'\ f,\ / xv”; ___,#‘ \/ W rwmh 3,3,9; Price, Ten Ceyts. Copyrighted 1877, by FRANK STARR (to Co. Published on the 5th and 20th of every monty. $2.25 a. Year. Vol. FRANK STARR & CC), PUBLISHERS, N0. I’LATT AND WILLIAM STS., NEW YORK. The mm; or, The Winged Witch 3% Sea. BY COLONEL PRENTISS INGRAHAM. "HA ! nus IS YOUR GAME, 1s 1r?” AND WITH TflE SPRING OF A TIGER DUDLEY DASH WAS UPON m,—-Pa.ge 6. i T, i l. ,4. .Ir , I , i The New fork ", J Dare-Devil; I? I The Winged Witch of the Sea. BY COLONEL PRENTISS INGRAHAM. L K . r. . «I ‘ I. CHAPTER I. PROLOGUE. “As I live! it is a boat! es, and I see a form ‘moving about in it—all tha is left doubtless, of .the crew of some gallant craft that has gone down.” ', The speaker was a man of middle age, clad in «duck ants, a heav sailor’s cket, and his face was all Shaded y an oi kin hat, while he , avore high boots, coming up to his knees. ' He had a bold, weather-beaten face, browned by long ears of exposure to sea and storm, and wappearei just what he was—a hardy fisherman on the iron-bound coast of Maine. ., He was reared in front of an humble, yet ‘. ‘ comfortable and substantial cottage, that snug- ‘l , clung to the hillside, which rose bold and k far above it. In front of him lay the vast ocean, spreading away until lost in the horizon, and immediately under his eyes was an island-dotted bay, one of ' . ' those numerous indentations that causes the - z coast of Maine to appear on the map like net- , , work , . the cotta to the snow-white Mach Wound a steep pa way, and upon the glisten- ’ ing sands half a dozen boats of various size and ,1- model were drawn up, while upon rocks were ‘ T'dvying nets, used to entrap the tinny tribes of l the deep. ' > , It was near the sunset hour, and Carter f pHayos, the old fisherman, was enjoying his - pper smoke, when he sinklenly sprun to 1 feet and gave expression to the words t not I: i open this story. 1 .. file eyes rested far off upon the sea, where a '5, small, dark Object was Visible, drifting shore- on the incoming tide. ' i' must hurry my old bones, or the boat will 'vdash on the reef ere I can reach it,” he said fog, and hastily descending the hill, he by ‘a small boat into the water, sprung in, andwith vigorous pull sent the light craft flying river the tiny waves. ' A_rowof half a mile brought him to the lee of I in , crescent-shaped island, the two points ,-_ to the land, and in the small cove thus if ed lay one of those short-masted non- , dwripm, with black hull swallow-tailed stern ~‘ and higabows called a flshinlg-smack, or “ Che- t,” common on the ow England coast dial! a century ago. _8pringing upon the deck of the craft, he _, kly raised the sail, drew the anchor aboard, a moment after the chebacca boat was mg swiftly seaward through the circuitous , . : _ el leading me nds. ‘ Asaiiof‘half an our, and Carter Rn ' ed up 11:30 the wind and drew the g donssi 9- ith horror he beheld a sad scene, one that .. ,tOuehed his nerous heart to the quick. ’ :3 was a. yswl, and in it were five hu- ge forms—two men, two women, and obey ‘ . years of c , “ingest had already claimed four of little w, and the ho alone lived; sad- , haggard-faced, suff , but yet ahve.. ‘ljy poor little man—thank l I am inltimo me you,” and the kind-hearted fl , 7 the boyclpsetohim,aud held him I ’ / ... he sprung to action once more. and tab the awl, with its ghastly crew,‘in tow, "stood swiftly landward. ~ hour more, and he entered his cottage, the arms, and carryin in one hand that seemed exc ineg hea . , ,imdwarm food soon caused t e revive, and than sink off into a 5' tly down upon his own bed, mud his pipe and began to ' . . child! His parents, all gone; but I 1 nhthertehim. Godhasaenthimto 1101130 to cheer my old ago. ~ Hitmctbe righttokeephim: but I can- VB. up now. I am ce those 0 , , people in the boat were his mother-41nd the‘ worse rich for yonder ' ishelrvywithgold: Yes,Iwill b my sin, and with the 1d Iuwa ,7 .i A. nor AT BAY. Til, years after the scenes related in our m chapter, a mall, though stanch, out . ‘W‘ was 3m ‘18 *1'035, 0 ’ofuaislsndeucirclod bayonthe fie ,J‘ ‘ A s -. E? _ ~ . \ . ~ 1,!de , , fromth ortheust. vqmmhmfithentth r craft to bound wildly in the dashing caldron; but, reefed close, and held firmly on her course she headed for a distant island, the one furthest off from the shore and the largest of the chain that encircled the y. . The boat contained but a sin 10 occupant—a boy of fifteen—a boy with a arkly bronzed, handsome, fearless face, and black, earnest eyes that narrowly watched his staggering craft, and the wild course ahead. With a firm, daring hand he held the carved tiller, and crouched down in the cock-pit, al— that ever and anon dashed over him. But, dressed in a stout pea-jacket, duck pants, stuck in top boots and a sailor‘s tarpaulin shad— ing his brown curls, he seemed little to care for the dashing spra . After several ours’ hard stru gle with the rough waters his little boat glii ed uietly in grated upon the sand beach. A sigh of rclicf“ bro 0 from the boy’s lips. He had safely crossed the bay; but, as though for— neath the forward cck a long shotgun powder- horn, shot-pouch, and game-bag and sprung ashore. It was a wild, bleak-looking spot where he had landed but further on the island a peared more inviting, and with rapid steps he boy trudged up the rugged hillside. But a s iort way on] had be gone, when he came to a sudden ialt, 1is face'flushing, and his manner that of an attentive listener. Distinctly voices came to his earswa childish voice crying: ‘ “ ()h! sir, do not take me away with you—do not take me away with you.” “. Shut up, gal-«I’ll muffle that mug o’ yourn ef yer don’t keep quiet,” angrily replied a man’s harsh tones. ‘ “I’ll not beg any more, sir; but, please, do not—” “ Shut up, I say! I’m detarmined to revenge myself on thcr chief—he cussed me once too often, an” when he comes back an’ finds you is gone, I guess as how he‘ll git pesky mad. Come along, gal, ’cause I ain’t got no time tor—well, youngster, who the devil are you!” The man stopped sudden] , for before him, and on] a few feet distan , stood the young sailor, his gun thrown forward, his finger upon the trigger. “I am one who would know where you are taking that young irl?” said the boy, firmly. “ Durnation an’ uries!—is I to be ( uestioned by a boy?” and releasing the girl’s and the man quickly drew a knife from his belt and stepged forward. ‘ ack, sir, back! or I will shoot you downl” cried the boy in determined tones. But, unheeding, the man sprung forward, a huge, burly rufllan, clad in seaman’s attire, to attack the slender, graceful form before him. Instantly the long barrel rose, the butt ressed the shoulder, the fearless eye ran along 0 iron tube, and then followed the flash and report. A groan, a mu curse, and the rufllan fell dead in his tracks, his gleaming knife bury- i116 itself half its length in the earth. ne instant the boy looked upon his fallen foe, and then turned toward the rl. . ' Shag-Whitman!“ 2%,hallfgladnélan- new bands clugd er, or on at. on. about bougfii awn. mfiht. “You havp killed him,” she said, a h ed “gee; who is he?” ~ 0‘ n . ‘ lei-- ' _‘ “fun fills true that this island is the home of smugglers?" . “ Yes; they live in a cave on the other shore; but the chic is away, and that bad man was going to take me away with him. I am so glad you carne; but (you do not belong to the band?” she asked timi y. “ No; I’sailed acro- forshunt on thisisland. I expected to find lotsof game here. Do you belon to the smugglers?" -' , - “The chief ls\mx adopted father. He took me years 0 from a vessel he robbed on the high seas. 8fwas a little girl, and don’t remem- ber much about it; but he is very good to me, and I live with Lucy!) “: “122% im‘ld'wwfl.° ‘ she’s cross to me I WSW ‘° .n. ‘ ' 1.?de e ‘ e u face beng 3him, for she, was really a beautiful sunny-haired maiden ot'tvlelv'e, and then said firml : - v . a 91%; come with me; take on to . yes,nndhe Myouwe. He if“ tomes, , _‘ washisown Ah (litu’utfiidtog'oint boptandcross ' T t s owing grea s. in 0, air; not afraid you are with me,” confl y m ' the youngegirl; and with a shudde g g ance at her la enemy, she fol. lowed her daring boy preserver down the hill- side, and in ten minutes more the little craft was standing away from the island, the youth- ful belmsman and his fmryoung passe r crouchinginthecoc it and heseasbnafi wildly'overthemr . . \ .-.\ V— I“ a. i . R: r J t. A ' ,, ml ; _ -I V ,1- ., 4 :5; ready half filled with water, from the waves ‘ under the lee of the island, and the s iarp keel‘ getting his danger linst passed, he took from be— ‘ \It was a longbhard struggle with wind and wave, but the y helmsman proved himself a bold, skillful sailor, and just as the shadows of night crept over sea and land, the keel of his boat grated on the sand shore in front of the cottage home of Carter ayes, the old fisher- man; CHAPTER III. A BOLD RESCUE. WITHIN the shadows of a clump of trees, that fringed the summit of a. cliff 'utting out into th: sea, lay a youth at full length upon the vol- ve . ' HIS form was raceful, slender, tall yet dc~ noted both stren and activity'fa: shove the avera of one of his yedrs, which-could not have n over seventeen, though his fearless, determined face caused him to appear older. His features were regular. expressive in a marked dc , and few would have pronounced him other an an exceedingly handsome youth. He was neatly dressed in a suit of dark cloth— ing, and a slouch hat, and an open book lay by his side upon the grass. But his dark eyes were not on his book; they rested upon the ocean whcre were visible two vessels, standing slowly in toward the little bay, which was sheltered by the earthen arm that terminated abruptly in the cliff. One of the two vessels, and the one furthest seaward was a saucy looking Schooner, with masts that naked for aft, and an armed deck. The other was a. $100 of thirtytonl' under main-sail and jib, bee in for an anchorage under the shadows of the c ilf. Upon her decks were visible three men besides the one at the helm. With interest in his aze, the youth watched the two vessels, until t e sloop dro )pcd anchor, and then he turned his glance lam ward, for he heard the sound of hoofs approaching. Inland, his gaze fell 11 n a scene of hill and valley, serenely beauti 111 in the light of the slowly descending sun, whose re s burnished up the massive walls of a distant ructure—the university where the youth was a student. Nearer and nearer came the hoof—strokes, un- fl’two persons suddenly drew rein upon the c l . The one was a oung man of perhaps twenty- two, with a stri g face, which, however, born traces of reckless dissi tion, and an elegant form, attired almost to and ism. The other was a maiden o twenty—clad in a close fitting riding-habit of dark blue, and with a face of rare loveliness. . “Is not this a level scenei—and see ondcr is an armed vessel, 8. e away, and ere in the cove is a little craft a anchor.” It was the maiden who spoke, and while a strange light flashed in the eyes of her compan- ion, he said impatiently: “ You not listen to me thengfair Louise; you will must u n changing the subject.” “How often ve I be ed that you would not speak of love‘ to me, r. Dunstan? Had I believed you would have broken your Word, 1 certame never should have accepted you as my escort—home. But see; thcre are two men coming up the cliff ath. Let us go.” 131:; y man’s w darkened, but he said ‘1 9 Y: ' “ I will not oflend again, Miss Raynor. Pray linger awhile here mi alloy the soene;—is it not lovely!" ‘ . ., “Beautiful indeed, and—3’ But, ere the maide say more one of the two rou h-looking multh had ascended the chi! su denly seized her bridle-rein with one hand, while with he other he rudely drag- ged her from her saddle to the ground With a face pallid with in ' tion and fear, Louise Ra. or tinned tow Paul Dunstan for soccer, ut he had also been dragged from his saddle, and felled to the ground. “ Come, Dic let’s get out 0’ this 7’ cried the man who h d Louise Raynor, at t 0 same time remit-go maiden in his strong arms, and placing his (1 rudely over her mouth to pre- vent an outczy. , , 'But sudde , a slender form bounded upon the scene, an, the man who held the maiden dropped to the earth like dead, struck down by a we directed blew dealt b the oath who, fromhisretreatinthe sh owo the es 'But, instantly, the brave boy for he was y more, was-confronted bythe other ruf< flan. who rushed upon him a knifeiigleanung in his hand, 3 our” upon his Fearlessl the boy met . There was a short, to bio lo, and the seamen was hurled bodily over 8 cliff, while the panting youth, gering backward beheld the rufiian whom be ad first struck down, s ring to his feet and dash down the steep pa. wayto the beach below. Dash.” said i band {001% quickl y en v ' ,e the youth beheldgthg pglgsface of Paul ‘ . “ ou were too cowardl to defend the-lady ourseIf Paul Dunstan, I f tit my duty in- ‘ :*,...£'.“, H,,‘ 3‘. tr. ‘ .I . ' I '.M _«,es.‘¢,v .1” ‘4 . I-)'.\ '1: r, rfere” ded the outh. “This You forgit that} dine. ' * 1' I w A 'a » l : gm. . said Paul Dunstan, with irate sco . The outh seemed as if about to reply‘ in an er; ut he calmly said: ‘ You seem lying in a faint, and needs your care.” I Paul Dunstan lanced toward the maiden, and then up roac ing the youth, said savagely: “ Dudley ash, in what you have done to-day you have made me your bitterest foe, and, curse you! I will make you answer to me for the m- sinuation that I was a coward.” , : 'J'RJ "\ \ _, ' s. .. 15011-91: ’93 ., x v- , ’ \ fl, ", se‘a; ~ gnaw .14 it his \{i 2 .,- ‘fl ‘ . ' _. I gentleman and you a fisherman‘s son,” angrily though he was, he showed indomitable courage panions were most anxious to follow his ex- ' and a nerve that was remarkable. At length the preparations were made, and the two antagonists took their stands, just as to forget, air, that Miss Raynor is i the sun sunk below the horizon. “Gentlemen, are you ready?” sung out the ‘ voice of Loyd Newton, and at his words the ‘ eyes of Dudley Dash fell upon the sea, and with “ surprise he beheld slowly coming along the ? coast the same sloop that had entered the bay ‘ the eveiiii ; kidnaping “ I am wholly at your service, Paul Dunstan, : at any time or place. You know my room in the university, and I will be in all the even- in .’i go saying, Dudley Dash turned away, and se- curing is at and book, rapidly descended the cliff pathway. Upon arriving at the beach, he beheld two men crossing the white sands, and gomg rapidly toward a small boat that was awaiting them. Between them they carried a limp and lifeless human form; it was the body of the man whom he had hurled from the cliff. Watching the men attentivg‘y, he saw them enter the boat with their gh ly burden, and row rapidly out to the little sloop, which imme- diately after s read all sail and stood seaward. Ascending t e th to the summit of the cliff, he found it dose d—Paul Dunstan and Louise mmnhad departed. ' g his gaze again upon the sea, now darkenin beneath the shadow of night, he be- held the ‘ oop flying swiftl down the coast and hugging the shore, while t e schooner was now close in under the clifl.’ and slowly moving toward a convenient anc 0mg? Turning upon his heel, Du ey Dash walked before, with the evident purpose of )nise Raynor. Then, with increased dozen forms coming along the rection of the cliff. But it was too late to s a look of devilish hatre rise he saw half a beach in the di— ak then, for he saw in the face of Paul ' Dunstan, and to his surprise Loyd Newton again 1 l l 1 called out in slow tones, “Gentlemen, are you ready?” As the words left his lips, Dudley Dash cast Dunstan, and his fears ; his e e a in u n Paul of £031 mg; W630? realized. The evil e as of his an onist gleamed at him alon the gfittering barre , and, without wait- ing or the word to fire, his pistol flashed, and the re ort rung out sha and clear. Dudley Dash staggere back and dropped on his knees, and then recovering himself he quick- ly raised his own weapon and fired upon his ' treacherous foe. Instantly, with a half cry of ra e and pain, Paul Dunstan sunk down in his racks, while Dudle Dash slowly arose to his feet, wipisg from is left temple ablood-stain, for the - Lot had grazed the flesh, momentarily stmming 1m. With a cry of alarm Loyd Newton sprung forward and knelt beside his friend, who rapidly away in the direction of the university, ; breathed, but seemed dying, for the bullet had and soon disappeared in the shadows of the val- l pierced his heart. ley. CHAPTER IV. THE DUEL. AGAIN the sunset shadows fell sea} and again Dudley Dash was one upon the c . \ upon the grass, or idly watching the scene be- fore him. ' True, his gaze fell upon the schooner. anchored far in under the clifl.’ and looking grim and de- serted, for not a human being was visible upon her decks. If eyes k the vessel, they were invisible to the observer upon the land. With pale face, and brow and lip strangely stern, Dudley Dash paced to and fro ever and anon‘ glancin down the road leading to the cliff, as thong expecting some one, and impa- tient for their-arrival. 1’ tly his bright eyes flashed; in the dis— tance he beheld two horsemen approaching, one of whom he recfignired as Pau Dunstan, the cother as Loyd ewton, a fast young fellow, from the village a league away. “He said he would come alone; but what matters it? it were better perhaps to have a Witness,” he muttered and as the two men rode up‘ he cold}? saluted m. - . “ Well, r, I have come to punish you for our im nce and interference yester ay,” ha htily said Paul Dunstan dismounting. “ came here to act, not to talk Mr. Dunstan. Are on ready?” stenin replied udley Dash. pistols, and step off the distance, agreed on in your rooms last t.” “ on me . Newton can stepoff the distance, and give "us the word; but I prefer to load my wn wea ” Angrll Loyd ewton turned upon the fear- less Bout — “ 0 you doubt my honor, sir?” “ I do; I would not trust you,” coolly answer- ed Dudl Dash. - “ You answer to me for this insult, boy.” “One thin ata time, Mr. Newton. I am here to meet Mr. stan, who came to my room at the university last night and demanded a meet- ing. , nothing wassaid of a third rty tothe affair; but, as he has seen fit to Sting you, {ifencan use you to suit himself. I act for in . \ aul Dunstan and his second then walked apart and conversed for some momenta together in lain und'ertone. h Du enteva inaproacedo die Dash andLodNe pawstepofl'teiyipaces: after w ich he markei the spot where the two duelists should stand. . Havin done this he took from his pockets. pair of ong dueling )istols, while Paul Dun- stap 1~pneeringl remar ed: 9t expec‘ ii? a fisher-lad W. i of such‘ luxuries as due ng pistols, I brought my wn.” “ You were very kind—I will use one 0 them —it would place 118 on a more ual footing,” and Dudley Dash took one ‘of 8the handsome weapons‘and began slowly to load before his enemies, for as such be 100 ed upon both men. "It was at once evident that the ect cool- max, dIey_Duh disconee ‘1 hoped to him: but,'bby ,\‘.".’y" is/ ,, _ ._ ‘ . l‘ l 7 watch and ward over > l ‘ Rany‘nor. fe ows But not, as on the day before, lying indolently ! village “Curse you, boy, you have killed him. Here, men, this is the murderer. 'String him up!” And Loyd Newton spruigg toward a half-dozen men, who then rush u the clifl pathway, and one o whom Dudley h recognized as 21pm! land and l theman who had attempted to kidnap Louise The others were a gang of dissolute , he had often seen hanging about the , inn. With one accord the men rushed upon Dudley , Dash, who seemed as if about to spring 11 n the steed of Paul Dunstan and fly; but, sud en- denly changing his mind, he drew a pistol from his ket and boldly faced them. omentarily they were checked by the fear- less attitude of the boy; but, urged on by Loyd Newton they a ain rushed forward in a mass. There was t e ring of a pistol, a groan, a heavy fall, and then a desperate struggle of a few minutes. Then the men arose from a confused heap upon the (ground, and Dudley Dash found him- self boun hand and foot. “Men, he deliberately shot down Paul Dun- ; I stan and he should die!” ‘ excitedly. cried Loyd Newton, “Yes, string him ug” said the man whom Pudley Dash ad put ore. “A a tellers! let’s ban bad eyy’e,”ydried another, and, as though they had come prepared for a work of the kind, a rope was a once produced, and a noose made in one end of it. The other end was then thrown over the pro- him—he’s got a , . _ : jectin bra’nch of a tree, and the noose p ‘ es; my friend Newton, here, Will load the ‘ arena the neck of the brave youth. “Men, would you murder me? How have I injured you?” sa (1 Dudley Dash, his eyes flash- ifn'g, his face pale, and yet his manner utterly earless. e “ You’ve killed Mr. Dimstan, and—” “I shot one who sought my life, and by treachery nearly succeeded. See, he wounded me here.” “String him n , boys! Wh palaver with him?” cried Loy Newton an ,as though re- cognizing in him a leader, the men gave a drag utilion the rope, and choked off the utterance of t c youth, who in vain attem id to speak—— and he felt that he must die— uii like a dog, by those whom he had never inju in his life. Then darkness cameu n him, hise esseemed burstin from their soc ets, a roar ll thunder resoun ed in his ears, and then all was silent; he knew no more. . CHAPTER V. to run: unseen. “GOD above! they have hung him!” The ringing c startled the guilty wretchcs who stood in the Wilight, zing upon the dying youth they had so cruell filling. But, they were st still more to see a tall form bound over the edge of the clifl, and 'by one sweep of his sword cut down the winging youth,_ and gently receive him in his arms. In dismay the turned upon the bold intruder who had dared interrup their deadly sport; butbehmdhimcameaseomof tseain‘en, armed with cutlasses, and the panic-stricken lynchers turned to H Y- ’ . - ‘- ckl Lo, Newtonthrewhhnselfu " 'ms wfii'isg away, while Team; \ flight the evening be- r I did 1" ..s‘ ‘,t;s‘ am 1e. , . ut the seamen hurled themselves upon them, at a word of command from their chief, and in ‘ two minutes time, three of them lay dead, and the remainder were prisoners. ‘ “Thank God! the boy is not dead. Here, men, carry him quickly aboard the schooner,” cried the coder of the rescuing party and iii- stantly several of his followers ' Dudley Dash in their arms, and bore him down the pathwa to the beach. ,‘ “An now, (you devils, I’ve a mind to carry 1 on aboard an hang you—but this man seems I be alive and I’ll release you to look after him. . Here, Pedro,” and the leader addressed a few words in Spanish to one of his followers, who at once cut the bonds of the ca tives. “Now, bear this wound man awa . '.He is badly hurt, but may recover,” and t e leader bent over the prostrate form of Paul Dunstan. ~ “ There; now be off. Never: mind your dead com nions; they need no care. - “ on these fellows—they have spoiled my little game,” he continued, as the men bore Paul Dunstan ra idly away. .. ’ “Yes, it won] be madness to make the at-; tempt now—I will put to sea,’ and another time I will do—come, lads.” So saying. apparently addmssin no one,’he I walked down toward the beach, ollowed‘fby ‘ his men. ,. . s Arriving at the water’s edge, he found the} boat just returning from bearing Dudley . x aboard the schooner, and springing into” it,.he . said sternly, “ Give way I” ' a, ' Five minutes more and he was on heard his vessel. ' ‘ “ - “Senor Valdos, at once put to flu. There, has been the devil to pay ashore and wevfifl' have to defer our expedition,” he said in ‘ ‘ ish to a&oung officer who approached him. ' “ “ v “ Si, nor Capitan,” olitely replied Vaidos, "t. and ten minutes after t e schooner was " seaward. . . . In the meantime the commander of the vessel' entered his cabin, where he found Dudley Dash} .4 reclining upon a lounge, and an officer tendaut beside him. - - v , , , i “Well, doctor, is the youth alive?” he asked.’ “Yes, ca thin, and will to-morrow be in ’ 5 right, the five minutes later he would' . ' been dead. 1 _ ~ “ I know it. Well, young sir you had ohm-‘9‘-" row escape from dying the death ofa qlog?” ‘ . Dudley Dash, still pale and weak, ha f rsi‘se'd’iz‘“ r . himself and replied: {i' " i “ Yes, sir, and to you I owe my life, do I j “Yes,Iarrivedjustintimetocutyoudownzv « I saw your affair of last eveninghon the cliff, for r i I was watehin yon shores wit my glam, " ' ‘ 3 this evening fe t that some foul play was going ‘ : Eonzsokeptonthealert. ,‘ .-.-" ; ‘WhenIsaw oualone,witlitwoagfl;inst t'fi i 5 i . , . l" v: i. ‘. "was; you,andabando rufflansstealthilyap , mg, I was convinced that they were aged ' ‘ 1 play a game of deviltry, so called away a boat!!! ' l crew 3nd went ashore. I am glad I arr-itedas‘ l f‘ Thank God for it. sir! and from my heart- : thank you.” * " A ' “ Do not mention it, my line fellow”. {1 i “ But it deserves mention, sir. You saved. his ‘ from a horrible death. This is a vessel of wit!i lisit not?” ~ . ‘ I The captain hesitated an instant, and ‘ said: “Yes, oh! yes—this is a vessel of war i tell me, my young friend, What was all trouble on shore about?” t “ . “I can hardly tell sir. Paul Dunstan,“ man whom I shot in the duel, was a studeiibit the college I was attending; but he was ' jimtafterlenter‘ed, andhismother, who , '_ ,\‘ _\‘.. -andbelongstoagoodtmjg, pointment in the na , whi bold but shorttimeerehewas issed. “Two months ago he returned home, ; wandering a car, none knew when,“ ' . g a very fast ' e, which caused a young whom he had been engaged, to seVerfhdr r gagement with him; but, last evening ‘ ' 1 riding with her, when two men who J from a sloiop, Etta:ka them, and 1' baths ‘remuean gocursed ormypainr, , ,mofe dealul D’unstan challenged me to m. ' ‘ .'-. “And bravel , too- but do you know I lieve Dimstan p nned that attack on the ’p , He was easily overcome: and, more—I _ . ; i 7 he intended to do away with you. I M him to be the leader of a damnable W who was his friend!” ‘ “ yd Newton, once a student at ‘ {reg-fig, but now a pmfligate, “Apreciom r; and ouare—Jf? ‘ ‘ ‘ 3" “Dudl infuse oiithemimm,md w“ a, t at the university, formy ad . fcther though an humble fisherman " " metotigeeeiveaneducaflm.”d ‘Andflm seedasamor oom- , 'f‘yo'; Iwishedtobecomea sailor. '_I “a - ’ .s.‘ ' S‘Gbod! m . .i v‘ ‘ 4 u I. ' . .n‘ A .' v i . .. . ..mmwmpw.j; -..,..,.,,4_. 3.....- .., . .. .A.-.“ .. _.,. i, 7‘ . . \ a x . . r. ‘ i - ,5. ,' ' .“Better still. Lost one of my omcers a few in , days since in a ti ht with a—a—vessel of war. f You shall ,flllhis p ce, for I like you.” ‘ “ In what service are you, captain?” “I am under a roving commission. I am-——” (‘ r, - “Bast ever heard of the “ Sea Lance?” “ Yes: itis a pirate vessel.” “ Hast ever heard of Captain Winwood ?” “ Yes he is a cruel buccaneer, and—” ‘, “ Well, my lad, this vessel is the Sea Lance, , a I ‘am Captain Winwood.” ,w ._ ° CHAPTER VI. '3'? _ -’ v THE CRUISE or THE SEA LANCE. Ova-a the springin waters of the Atlantic jocean, and in latitu e a little south of New \fYork, a vessel was dashing fleetly along, with every thing set that would draw, and seemingly anxious to escape from a persistent little sea- hound that was crowding swiftly in her snowy wake, but fully a league astern. ’ At a lance it was evident that the tall and "stately ' was the pursued, the rakish-looking schooner e ur'suer. \ On the doc of the latter were a motley crew, ’ attired in dark-blue shirts, white duck pants, ‘ and red woolen caps. , {Egon the quarter-deck, besides the two men - at 0 wheel, were half a dozen officers, judging ' . from their dress, and in two of them the reader ‘_'._ would have reco ized Captain Winwood the ~ 7,.buccaneer, and udley Dash, with a troubled ,llooku n his pale face. . “ ell, my young friend, you will not now ‘ vthrow your fortimes with mine; you will still refuse to be a gallant sea-rover?” said the pirate chief, turning to Dudley Dash, who answered ' firm] . “ .{ “channot link my life with crime, Captain - "Winwood. You saved me from death; you '. nursed me through a severe illness that fol- lowed, and I owe much to you, for you have ,,."been ever most kind; but I cannot become an ou’tlaw, sir, and I beg that you will not urge -,-:v-Thc buccaneer chief turned away with a mut- tered Oath; but after a moment said, uietly: .,‘.‘ We will soon be in range, and then ’11 bring or vessel to, and I Wish you to board her, . . Dash,1 flag tollllt wherfit sheés from, whiz? .Lanauerre anpasser. ~- ouxsiilldothisforms?”lg use ' VA‘I‘ Yes, I will do that much for you, cap ' ,” V ‘ ' etly responded the youth ; and in an ; , ' captain Winwood gave the order to flreashpt over the flying shi . r ' gway hurtled the iron ball, and yet the ship on: ‘Keep, up that music, until the lady shows , desire to take notice of our attention,” out the buccaneer and again and a ain was fired after the flying vessel, un il a . cut away her mum topmast. _ Then her bowsweptup into the wind, and she lay quiet» upon the waters, for her commander ‘5 . i to 861 his perfect inability to escape ' his untiring pursuer. "A short while after, the beautiful schooner t fully into the wind, while a boat , from her side full of armed men. the stern sheets, and in command of the ,’ sat Dudley Dash, pale and stem-looking. the cutter neared the ship, and soon onlfside, and Dudley Dash 3 rung upon . k, fo owed by half a score of uccaneers. foot mud thihdeck a (yoflley of . g was po upon em, an our 0 " his men fell dead. A 9‘ NOWWe have them—at them lads, and drive I overboard,” cried a ringin voice and the 've English captain rushed orwar , cutlass 7 hand, and at his back came nearly two score “fig, composed of his crew and passengers. n wholly by surprise, and with no time mafia explanation, Dudley Dash was forced to his then around him, and call u n the six , stillinthe boat tocometo ' aid. 1 .Then he an a, fierce and deadly encounter, and July the oroufiherecklessness of the buccaneers ' . outed their 'ing at once overwhelmed and ‘ ed under foot. , =; ,4 they met the attack half-way, and the ’ crew of the shi were checked in their advance, at! recoi ed upon themselves. ‘ “ o! Sea Lance!” run out inthe clear We! the outh, who felt t he had but a vantage. ay!—I ’am coming,” floated across the waters in the voice of Carigain Winwood, and {$001118 Over his shoulder, udley Dash beheld . 'schooner under we. , and rushing Reva-d the above g decks were We ere . ‘ “til: sheshipsawhismistake: i g dcapsgg failedtocatch his enemyinthe traphe Middfor‘him; therewas nothing moreto do ht flghtitouttothebitterend. A‘Gwmomentcmorosndtheunequal - was suddenly reversed: the-harp be t theBea lanes :ppearedoverthe sideof the And downs, fl formswerc hurled fiedecbofyhel vessel. .W—W “Yes, sir; eveyythlng,” modestly replied the “WW «Win ,X ' ' "'~."“‘" WW . . , (Mt. w . J .. , _‘i‘~.. In the advance still, Dudley Dash pushed for- ward, and the crew were driven backwardto the quarter-deck, where many of the brave de— fenders of the ship were slain. , “ Hold! Are you fiends incarnate, that on kill men who cry for quarter?” cried Du ey Dash to his reckless followers. “ Captain Winwood never shows quarter,” said an under officer pushing forward. The youth glanced with s rise discovered that neither captain Winwoo nor his lieutenants had come on board the ship—he had left the fight to him, determined to make him a pirate. “I command on this deck, sir, and I show quarter. Down with your arms, and our lives will be spared,” he called out to the s 'p’s defenders who instantly obeyed. “Ha! there is loveliness, and my rize,” ex- claimed the under officer who had fore ad- dressed Dudley Dash, and he sprun forward . and threw his arm around the waist o a maiden who had just come from the cabin, with pallid, anxious face. In an instant Dudley Dash confronted the buccaneer, and his voice rimg threatenineg as he cried, “Release that lady, rufllan.” The man’s only answer was to raise his blood- stained cutlass, and defy the youth. “ Ha! this is your game, is it?” and with the spring of a tiger Dudle Dash was u n him. Then followed a sho , fierce, dead y struggle, y half a moment in duration, and the no- u the deck, caneer lay bleeding and dyingau f bet c rom ore while his companions shrunk the blazing eyes of the youth. “Lady have no fear ; I will protect you,” said Du ey Dash, and the maiden was about to reply when a deep voice said. ‘ Yell done, my gallant amateur buccaneer; I have strong hopes of you now. Take her; she is our” Dudley ash turned quickly; Captain Win- wood stood before him. "I will take you at your word, captain, and claim her as my prize—have no fear, lady,” he added in a low tone, gazing upon her frightened but beautiful face. “ Now we’ll see if the game is worth the cost —who commands this vessel?” The sturdy lish captain advanced, bleed- ing from several ' ht wounds, and said: ‘I did command er. You are a buccaneer?” “Softly, soft] , captain; we are free rovers. Where are you roml’ “New York.” “ Where bound?” “ Havana.” “ What cargo?” “ Assorted.’ “Of considerable value, I guess?” H Yes. 7? “You have ngers?” “Yes, a num and most of them ladies.” Captain Winwood was silent fora few mo- ments, and then said: “Captain, if you can raise the sum of twenty thousand dollars on board, I will let you 0 free—unless some of my men take a fancy rob you of some of your fair assengers. A seaman’s life is a lonely one, you now.” “ It is impossible to raise that sum, Sir Pirate.” “Then I shall take what I can of your cargo, burn your ship, and set you adr t in your boats ' The stem reply of the buccaneer chief start- led all, and none more so than Dudley Dash who had not believed him a man of such crue nature, than h he had often heard terrible stories told 0 him. The captain was about to reply when the maiden, whom the youth had rescued from the hands of the under officer, called him aside, and after a conversation of a few moments he said: - “I will agree to' your terms, sir. In a few moments you shall ave the money; but you certainly will not carry out your threat—420 take from me any of my passengers?” “ Icertainl shall.” inwood, can I “ Ca tain to you, sir 3” pand Dudle Dash . pped for- ward. “Captain, have no right to asks favor of you, sir; but humanity dictates '1‘}. You have gained twenty thousand dollars With the loss of only a few men; will you not now, sir, be good enough to let this vessel go on her we , unmolestedi’ and Dudlely Dash spoke earn- ‘est y, while the maiden an other passengers eagerly watched the chief and the youth, w om they believed his lieutenant and who they felt was begging for their safety. “ Will you promise to become my first officer, tn '1” XNo, sir, I will not promise that.” “Will ou romise to do an 6 tion to robthev' of bat rich ol fellow, J u geRaynor —which I intended to do the night I saved you from hangin' ’” “ No, sir, Igwill not promise that.” “ And at you ask me to release these n— gers by yinent of a, small sum of money ?” ‘ Yes, sir Yuk it I beg it.” Captain {Vme was silent for'a few mo- ments, and then : . ' “Be it so. Get the moneyfminthecaptam l veal'll‘he fNeW'YOrkvLibrary. V . } with the result of quickly around him, and ‘ p It was a long and hard pull; but at len u..c_....‘- ‘AwA—Imo‘— .. . .. _._.. . .-.._. ... . r. at. , - , w “in; J n Y _' . :m- x, ~~. ".1 ,._ '5? I and then come on board the schooner. The ship can go on her way. ” ’ “ Captain Winwood, from my heart I thank you. The chief turned away, a peculiar smile u n his face, and called to his surprised men topic-:5- turn to the schooner, while Dudley Dash step- ped forward to acgnugint the captain of the ship ' conversation with Captain Winwood. “ Here is the money, young sir—twen thousand dollars, and may every dollar of it haunt your soul,” said the captain. Dudley Dash flushed crimson, and his eyes drooped before the earnest gaze of the maiden, who said softly: “ To you, senor, I feel that we owe our re- lease, our lives. I owe you far more, and from my heart I thank you, and, buccaneer though on be I will ever pray to the Virgin other to watch over you. Here, wear this as a token of my appreciation of what you have done for me.’ Ere Dudley Dash was aware, she took his hand, and placed on the left little fin er a band of gold, in which was set a single amond of rare size and beau . A moment more and she had descended into the cabin. I With a sigh and a flushed face Dudley Dash took the bag of gold, and walked slowly to the ship’s side and sprung on board the schooner. An hour more and the two vessels were a le e alplart. e 8' going to the southward,,the Sea Lance sai ing northward, on the search for fur- ther adventure and gold. CHAPTER VII. ENTRAPPED. “Captain Winwood, I am confident that you- der vessel is a man—of-war.” “Your e es are the best aboard the schooner, Mr. Dash; {mt they deceive ou time. The vesseb, in m o inion, is an nglish supply ship, sent to the gee? in these waters.” 1 “ Then she would make a good prize to some American cruiser—for there is no doubt now but that war has begun between England and the States.” “None; the brig we captured gave us that news. See, she is a lar vessel, much larger than the shi we took 0 months since, and which our umanity caused me to let go for the pal sum of twenty thousand. Yes, you- ger grid is a supply ship and I intendto take er. The speakers as the reader is doubtless aware were Captain llVinwood and Dudley Dash, and they stood on the quarter-deck of the Sea Lancez which, stripped of canvas, laying to, was riding out a gale that had been sweeping the ocean or home ‘ . The night was dark, and the spray was blown in masses from wave to wave, which kept the low lying schooner from being seen in the dark- ness from the decks of a large vessel that was . driving alon with only her storm sails set. “She is a ut to us. Get the schooner under her jib and mainsail, reefed down, Senor Valdos.” ‘ “Ay, ay, senor,” replied the Spanish lieute- iéant, andtthen “alfttg‘ thesh schooner was mgm ew eo e i,appearin like a bound upon the trail egg: budhlo. 3 Still impe rceiVed from on board the vessel the schooner drew nearer and nearer, until but a uarter of a mile divided them. ‘Fire a 11 over her, Valdos, to bring her to.” orde Ca tain Winwood. A moment at r and a bri ht flash filmed the sea, and the deep boom 0 the gun and roar of the iron messenger were heard. ffige, Dash, she is coming to. Was I not ri .’ 6‘ It seems so, captain ” replhd the youth, as the bows of the huge ship swept round ly and a moment after lay h the e. ’ “ I knew she was a sup ly ship. ow I have a chance to supply in with arms, ammuni- tich provisions, for she is doubtlem well sto . “#1:: you ready to be my boarding-officer n 7 ._ “ Upon one condition, captain?” “ And that is—?” “That if you do not burn the ship you will let me leave in her.” I “ I am sorry to lose you, Dash; but, as you seem determined not to abuccaneer I might as well let you go. Call away the life-, batmaiid take half a dozen men with you a . . in a short while the lifeboat of the schooner was bounding over the mad waters, Dudley Dash at her helm. th huge vessel was reached in safe and, 8 Dash' and four men went over he high - warks, one of these men to spring suddenly- ' back into the boat, saying: “For our lives, men, give way!” Quic y the order was obeged, and a wave bore the lifeboat swi t1 away on its bo— fom, and Dudby Dash and his hree companions sound themselves. on board an armed frigate, l K a; . . v.11. .. , .\ ’i .A ,2} «1‘ . . . i ' No. 2. I ~Resistance would have been madness, and I . _ . . uietly submitted to their fate, and were I for'e him, andt en said quiet The Dare-Devil; ' ( Winged Witch cf the Sea. 1' I I ‘ H Sf .. >' r. . . . - ' _ .u- @335 my h vil iron ea . “Run a gdh out and sink that boat!” called out a stern voice, and a heavy gun poured its iron hail into the lifeboat, who was at once seen to go down. “ Now stand away for onder schooner. Livel men, livel l” orde the same voice, and the huge ship gan to slowly wear round. But the schooner had already taken the The 'youth ‘Yes, I have seen you; but when or where, I cannot now recall.” I “ I’ll tell you. I was on board the ship you I captured two months ago; and whose pamengzfi I alarm' the flash of the gun had shown her arm— ‘ ed dec , and easily handled she was scudding away before the gale with the speed of a race- horse, and by the time the frigate was fairly on her course the fleet buccaneer was a mile away, disappearing rapidly in the darkness and-gloom. In vain was it that every eye was strained to kee her in sight. She was soon lost to View, an with a disappointed manner, the Enghsh commander descended tohis cabin, and order- ed Dudley Dash to be brought before him. “Well, sir, who are on that boards the Kin ’s frigate in a gale? ou doubtless mistook me or a merchantman?” and the Englishman azed with surprised admiration upon the youth- §ul and handsome face before him. “I believed y‘ou to be just what you are— and sotold Ca in Winwood:—but— “ Winwood Was yonder schooner the buc— caneer Sea Lance?” “ Yes sir.” “ And you are a pirate oflicer—egad! you’ve begun a career of crime at an earl .” I am no buccaneer, ca tain. ' umstances over which I had no con 01 carried me aboard the Sea Lance and—” . “’You would prove a Peter—deny your crime- stained comrades, to have your own neck. No no, my youn bantam, I have made a g capture to-nigl t; on ran into a trap, .and one which you w l o y get out of by putting your head in a noose. In two days, sir, you and your companions shall be hung to the frigate’s ard-arms. “ Guard, remove the prisoner.” In vain was it that poor Dudley Dash tried to speak, to oflfer some explanation ;-—the English commander would hear not a word, and the youth was led awa to a vacant stateroom, where a strict guar was placed over him, for he was under sentence of death, and he felt that fate had indeed dealt unkindly with him. Was he Dudley Dash, who had ever been considered the soul of honor, to die thus—was he to be hung as a pirate—a manwhohad hunt- ed his fellow-men to death for gold? Such were the harrowing thoughts that crowded through his brain and almost drove him to madness, as he paced his little prison, drag 'ng his chains after him with a clanking soun that smote him to the heart. CHAPTER VIII. A BOLD arson: FOR LIFE. Tm: night following the capture of Dudley Dash and his three buccaneer companions, the English frigate was cruising slowl along the Massachussetts coast, in the neigh rhood of Ca Ann. uring the daythere had beenamee ' of the officers on board, and the ca ve youth been brought before them, an again told his sto in a frank manner: but he could see that me? all believed it to be concocted to save him from death. The three buccaneers were then examined sefparately,» and each one declared that the story 0 their oun officer was false, for if they were to die, t eir ened hearts would show no mercy to himi—na morehthe said he was the son of Captain inwood an had for years been an officer on board the Sen. Lance. With this seemingly conclusive testimon , and with appearances terribl against him, dley Dash was sent back to is stateroom with the sentence of death passed upon him. In an agony of spirit he paced his prison. Not that he was afraid to die—but oh! to die such a death—hung as a pirate to the yard-arm of the frigate! With a throbbing heart he glanced through the open port upon the bright waters, no longer lashed by a storm, but rippled by a five-knot breeze—and a chokin sensation swelled up in his throat as he behe d. a league distant, the n shores so near his own home, where dwelt 's adopted father, Carter Ha es, and Gabrielle Gaston- the sweet little mai en whom he had rescu from the smugglers’ island, and whom he had learned to love most clearly. In vain would they wait and watch for his coming; he was doomed to die. At on b darkness are t over the waters, shut out. e land from si t and in despair be buried his face in his ban 8, for with the rising sun he must die. - Presently he was aroused by the door softly ‘ o ning, and from without came a glimmer of ght from a bottle lantern, revealing the tall form of his End standing in the doorway. “ Well, w t do you want now?” asked Dudley Dash sternly. . f‘.fiush! I want to be of service to you. Look face. There. now that the light shines on my ‘on it, did you evereeeit before?” 3 his own aid would not su you saved, for I know Captain Winwood. would have gone 11 if it had not been for you. I was steward on t e ship, and when we got into . port I left, and'shipped aboard this frigate, for ’m an Englishman. Now I am a marine, and . my duty to-night is to guard on well.” “ I know your dut , sir, an 1—” “Suppose I don’t 0 it—what then?” The youth started. Could this man be his ; friend? W as he not to die after all? “ What mean you?” he asked, as the man said no more. “ I’ll tell you. I don’t want to see you die. You are but a boy if you are a private officer and you served me a good turn once. Before took to the sea I was a locksmith.” “ Well?” “ Well, that is the way I got your door open; I icked the lock, for the key is in the captain’s ca 1n. , “Indeed! Do you mean to aid me then?” I asked the youth, hardly daring to hope. 3 “Yes; I’ll pick the locks of those hand-cuffs ' in a minute, and there are pieces of boards and other things in here that you can make a re- spectable raft out of—can you swim?” 3 “ Like a fish,” replied the youth, gaylry. I “Well, I’ll ick your irons off, or always carries the too 5, you myself, and then of that open understand.” it Yes.” “Good! We are ofl.’ Cape Ann, and it is a I league to the shore, and the tide is running in I like a mill-race.” I “I understand; but if I escape, my good fel- ; low I fear you will be the sufferer.” I “No fear; but it’s good of on to think of me. I You see our door is kept ocked, you are in irons, an I’m only out here to prevent commu- I nication with you. You were not searched, and no one knows but that you had the tools I with you to set yourself free. I “ I’ 1 get cursed for not knowing you intended I esca ing; but, that’s natural, and I’m willing I to e 1t. Here—see; you are free from your irons now and good-by.” Dudley bash could not speak—his heart was , too full; but he warmly wrung the hand of the I meet guard, and the door again closed upon 1 Looking, or rather feeling around his state- 1 room, he ound it was used as a kind of lumber- I room and he quickly gathered together a few , cars, and other odds and ends, and with some pieces of rope and his knife, he soon con- structed a long, narr0w float, capable of sus- taining him greatly in the long sw1m for life. Attaching a rope to one end, and then passing it through an iron rin in the deck, he slowly I lowered it into the wa r. ‘ The five-knot breeze was blowing ofl’ the sea, and the triage careened over toward the shore, so that he not very far to lower himself, and the wash of the waves prevented him from being heard. It was a desperate, daring undertaking for his float was but slight at the best, and wi hout port his weight, while there was a probability hat the motion of the fri ate migh suck him under. en the land was a good league distant, so had said the guard; it was too dark to see the shore, and he must risk it on faith. At length the float reached the water and dra violently along; but the moment after Du ey Dash swung himself from the port I and rapidly slipped down the double rope un ' I he clasped his legs about his frail support. I Then he let 0 one end of his rope and pulled I the hue throug the iron ring. | Rapidly he was whirled around as he felt I himself free from the fri te, and he believed ; that he was bein drawn neath the waters. I But manfully e struggled for his life, and r a moment of suspense, swe t out under the stern of the fri_ te, and was t us far safe. Lying low in e waters, to Frevent being discovered b any keen e es the mi ht be on the quarter eck, he saw he frigate g ide swift— ly away from him, and then he gave vent to a 31gb of relief; he was free—yet a one upon the Wide waters, and no land in sight. CHAPTER IX. RUNNING THE Hon s'rrmrcn. “ ANCHOR apeak, sir.” ‘fAy, ay—run u the 'ib—aha! there she swmgs round. Hu 08.! w at does that feller say, anyhow, Mister Greenflddle?” and Captain _ Dusenbury, of the packet sloop PrettiaGirl ‘ turned from his work to answer the ii of someoneinasmall boatthatwascoming aboard. ‘ ‘ A moment after, the boat ran alongside the I sloop, and a youth, attired in uniform, looking ' the worse for wear, ng On board. It was Dudley Dash, looking, pale, but reso- ' lute. PohteLy uting, he sai inquiringly: I know, in case of accident on can 'ust let your raft out , and slide out after it—you I earnestly into the face he'— y: ‘ HOW. like a likely chap, as had seen salt . pa'yhyou the passage mone .” \ e * passage, and then sprung forward and aided in I T v f lively thar, Mister Greenflddle, or I’ll make the Ii youngster as jist come aboard my mate, an’ “ 1 0nd oflicer too, one who was just the oppositeto I rantine tribe, a few of whom are still found in ‘ 3' ' indica him as being a ‘ ward, kase Providence hmn’t goin’ to help 1 and crew at work, called ; how e knows thar’s danger herea , a don’t want the Prett Girl to run , . an Englisher’s guns, 0 ve hear?” -:_ I . “ Captain, I learn that you are going to risk capture by the English cruisers, and are running for the Kennebec. ’ “I am that. I’m leavin’ Gloucester harbor for perha the last time stranger; but, yer see, I live in ennebec, an’ I hain’t goin’ to let m . pretty craft rot here dorin’ ther war. I’m 0; , ‘ “ I am glad to hear it. sen er.” “ An’ I’m ther man to take yer, for yer looks» water afore.” Let me dismiss my boat, and I’ll Iwish to go as pas— “ I have. boatman, who h rowed him aboard,” v1 then returned shoreward, and Dudley Dash handed Captain Dusenbury the amount of his . '. setting sall. . v “ Neow, that’s what I call a likely youn , . . . He hain’t afeerd o’ gettin’ his hands s’il an’ ‘ he’s a officer, too as yer kin see by his clothes, tho’ they does look a little hard, I admit. Lock throw you inter ther sea ” he called out to a A long, lean, lantern-jawed ankee, who ' - in the honorable position of first oflicer of the Pretty Girl, for Captain Dusenbury had a see- Mr. Greenfiddle, for he was a fat,'moon'-faéed, '3 . tipsy-eyed little man, who always hadnn ex- ' pression of assumed bravery on his countenance, as if desirous of proving to the world at large " I that he was a bol sailor. . " For crew, the' Pretty Girl had a negro of 5'. almost giant stature, and an Indian of the 'I‘ar- \ the mountains of Maine. On the quarter-deck of the sloop, besides her captain, who stood at the helm, were two other“- persons—a regular cut—and-dried old—maid with ; ~ , a vi as sour as a crab-a ple, and a ver—j? ‘ h' ous-loo ' g gentleman, w ose sanctimonious face, h spectacles, and whigethneckdcloth, . n 1 e ' plain cut of his black clo hing did not 0 so. V : “Wall, we’ve a good wind, Parson "hi breeze, an’ I’m thinkm’ we’ll make a mo! " '} , it. Don’t you think so, Miss Nancy ' f" ‘_ .f» said Captain Dusenbury, addressing the personi- 'ng, and the old-maid. < ".~ ‘ “We are all in the hands of Providence '1 The wind b10weth and it dieth away,” said Par- . 5 . r son ueezbreeze, in a sepulchral voice, while . V. " ‘ the ol -maid replied in tones like a ,' clarionet: lad h ’ > ' “ ’m nota as 'ves er inion,caphng,' W ._ regardin’ what 1); gog’ to haggin to those ,J ~ goes down inter the sea in ships; I’m~a who—” But the ca tain heard no more, for ~ was well acquain with Miss Nancy, and have ing started herto e, left the person to , * her victim, while e went forward, muttering" - , to himself: '~ -‘ 1' “ That old hen is just like a clock. You wind her up and durn me ef she stops until she runs d0wn or want breath.” I ~ Swift] down the harbor lided the Pretty, " Girl, wit all sail set to catch t esix-knot that was blowing, and as darkness came , ' , , new moon hung in the heavenstolight her wa over the waters. ' V" on board felt that they were ' . , t risk to attempt to reach the mouth of fiennebec; but then, Captain Drrsenbmy made up his mind to run hisvessel home, he was a fearless man, and a skillful seamen ~~; “Iguesses ashowyoucantakeaturnatthe tiller, stranger, as :- seem ter want tobe'oo- cu ied,” he said, a r the sloophad ,1 onfnf and was dashin swiftly alo . x i" ' . “ am willin , sir; ut I wouldgfivise kee a bri ht ookout as I’ve reason to know tha there an frigate inthe'se Kaitlin,” and Du y Dash \quietly' . fire 8 z ‘ ‘ i “ You don’t say so! Wall, I’ll skin everye‘ye aboard to be ther lookout. Miss Nancy you has be-utrful eyes, so please to keep ’em oh Eamon and skim ’em over ther summer in? ‘ arson Squeezbreeze, jist quit raisin’ orbs o’ yourn ter Heaving, and look term-j as don’t help therself. , I “ Here, yer tar-black nigger—skin it up that A ther mast an’ look both ways fur Sunday "and ~ the worthy captain, havi set his 's mates aft for f cormcil of war. v- “ See here Mister Greenflddle, and you, ‘ Todd 'l‘ipplemuch, this here r' ' , in; m‘“ "Yas,”and each valorous matecast‘hk inoneswee inglookaroundthehodmn" ‘ ‘ “Efwe ces,l loses the 31 ,and ma mylife. Theparsonwillbegforchapl , some cruiser, sartm, an’ Miss Nancy ’11 sulfa" chametomarryacomm doreinthe" Haw vicawhflethnxsoung elles'llbe- aid er 0’ war. for ' Buttennflt-W ' raisedhisvoice mamas—attire ,, ff U I you andthe Ingine',"w1llbetuktow ' u monumhatmw send a V“ . n' I e, , .1. ..,. ~ . ‘\‘.-"I l' r 17‘ I er both‘told er Hill?” . ii yer both sartin’, for hev’nt me t yer randdads font at B ', “ I' never! ad a andfather,” said Toddy, V ‘rgffully, while Mr. reenflddle remarked, in an ’1’ a e-inspiring tone: ““st, but my grandfather was killed thar, an’-thet makes us even.” “Toddy Ti lemuch, you hev’ lied to me, I" then fur yer istinctly told me thot—” “ Sail he!” rang out in the clear voice of Dud— " :’ Iggpesh, and all started suddenly, while Toddy .‘ p 00m nion Way into the cabin. ‘ “ ere it is, Captain—just off our starboard >bow. It is a schooner, and looks like a )riva— ,teer. Strangel did not see' her before,’ and Dudley, Dash pointed to Where lying low upon V .. . the. waters, was visible one of those rakish-look- " > ing vessels so commonly seen half a century ,. cruising under the r of the pirate. . - “Come down out o’ thet riggin’, yer blind Vi, chunk c’ charcoal! an’ you, Injin, whar was Imar , l eyeh?” cried Ca tain Dusenbury, severely, w ' e \, [he leveled his g at the strange sail. “Me see him long time; he lay quiet on . ‘ water—just set he Wings, and come this we ; ‘ .l but man talk much and I no tell him,” said t l0 -. onsfro, came slowly down to the deck, having dently been asleep on watch. , .3 “Yes, it is a cruiser or a privateer; anyhow, ‘_'. I think an American.” . I.“Let’me get a shot at him with Bunkerhill— . ~‘I’ll’settle him,” cried Todd 'l‘ipplemuch. stiff “hm?” dd » ‘ 9 ea ing ur so 11 int’! - .“‘Ya‘s Ca ting.” s‘ a I ,"‘Wai, ji sta on deck arter this. Ef any . .body oes inter t er cabin it must be the Parson ' . as Nancy.” “Amen!” said Parson Squeezbreeze, fervent- I{, while Miss Nancy looked pleased to get a ’c ce at the parson alone (for e was a widow— er), even if there was danger surrounding them. ' . ‘ Wal, I’ll jist stan’ on, and of that i'eller r. 1-. some determined to worry me, I’ll jist put inter 1 some little inlet, fur I knows this coast pretty ' r w t do tyou make her out, strangerT’and ’ ury placed his glass in the hand ey Dash, who, after a long survey of the strange craft, said, slowly: "“'I haVe seen her be ore, Captain; it is a r that has been for several years a j ler on the Maine coast.” at. ' -“ ‘I-ordy!” groaned Mr. Greenfiddle, while r Dudle Dash continued: 1,,“ late months I have heard that her com— der has become a pirate.” . . own into the cabin went Todd Tipplemuch hile‘sll on board, exce the ndian, seeme ‘ wafly'impressed with e startling informa- ». ,_ 1 ,n‘that had just fallen from the lips of Dudley I" 5»... CHAPTER X. THE EFFECT or A BROADSIDE. '1 AN hour’s sailing fully proved to all on board theisloqp that but one means of escape la be— ! them, and that was to rim. close in s lore, (radon the Prett Girl, set fire to the craft, escape in he yawl, which hung at the I-‘f‘iwould hold on, captain, if the passengers are willing to run the gauntlet of the schooner’s lire. She might hit us, and then again we 11 ' ht escape serious injury. I think it is worth he V _ ’ and Dudley Dash lanced toward Parson _ " breew and Miss ancy Primrose, hoping ~‘ 1, 09M , to his motion. , of Do yen ' the wicked men would fire at m‘with malicious intsnt to kill us,” asked the v , parson solemnl . ‘ . . mé‘f‘They woul 1’t fire to amuse us, parson, on ’ " hit our barrel 0’ soverns on that,” re ) ied usenbury, while Miss Nancy sai in a r. ‘ pgse the was ter ln't yer, rson, an’ er oil' suddingly) put)l er youyth, «\w o’d be a mother to yer two lessed children? r and'she placed the corner of her handkerchief tonne eggs, while she nervously watched‘the ef- tuft of er words on the parson, with the other. ,‘l 'n, I beseech you to we me warning, gthatyl may dodge, it t ey go shooting at us. W, my child we are n deadly danger now, me. ' Non took the parson at his word, and tfoiim plaocgd herself under the shelter of his , arm. . f us she did 'sothere wasaflashfmm the ,0! the schooner, and a roaring sound in , a ti the person (1 to the deck car- v -' ' with, him the form 0 Miss Nancy, while ' , ’l‘ipplem uch 'with the flash, disap . red cabin, and Greenflddle cried in r1 ht. ' ‘ in dunniatiou shall I do? I’ll beki led .' . wish I waster home.” 2, , . 'y, stand up like; man‘ !1 tStiLradiger. more com-egg our 1 o nger lookm’ iii) “dim yfim‘" you edifice Is t et what yer went . "‘rrv'w . " A :The‘" le much as suddenly disappeared down the l . .for us. Come,” and Indian, complacently, while Buttermilk, the! l i . .A. .‘W'T‘w V ~ . F'T r' ' . _—k ,V“ O . .vo Tipplemnch, the Lord ha’ mercy on yer—they’ll I tr V and reach the inlet—where the schooner will not follow us,” calmly said Dudley Dash, who still held the helm. “ I’ll do it, of I has to sacrifice the parson an’ Miss Nancy. Here, Injun, you and Butter- milk haul this sheet taut, and trim in on the ' jib. Whar in thunder’s that nigger? Down in l the hold I’ll bet Greenflddle agin Tipplc- ‘ much. Well, sir, what has yer bin doin’ ; in the cabin?’ and the ca itain turned upon 1 Teddy Tipplemuch, who jus then came out of the cabin. “I’ve bin armin’ myself for the fray, cap- ’ tain,” and Toddy pointed to a huge sword he had hung to a belt at his waist. ‘ “ Wall, now you is armed, stay on deck an’ fight it out. I’m goin’ to board an’ take that skunner. . ” This was too much for Mr. Greenflddle, who at once started for the cabin. “ Whar yer goin’, Greenfiddle?” “Inter ther cabing to git my weepins. blow ther durned pirat’s inter ther skies.” “ The schooner is preparing to fire again, sir,” said Dudley Dash, as he caught sight of a light moving on their enemy’s dec . “Lord save us! Nancy child, this is no lace dod ring about 1' e a chicken with its head out o , and with the old maid clinging to his coat-tails, the Parson sou ht the cabin. “ t ain’t possible they could ’a’ heard me is I’ll fear. “Doubtless the did, sir,” replied Dudley Dash, greatly en 0 ing the frigh of the two mates, and yet W011i ering how men could be so craven. “ Capting, is or real] goin’ ter board that ar vessel?’ asked oddy Tip ilemuch, with an air as though he had further usiness in the cabin. “Yes, I think of it. Ef we don’t git away I’m )retty sartin we will.” “ hat in thunder would yer do that fur?” inquired Toddy. “ To have you biled inter soup for ’em, so as it would make ’em brave.” Toddy was about to reply, when the schooner lufl'ed quickl up, and then one, two, three, four, bright hes came from her side, and as many deep booms broke the stillness of the waters. “Down all! Here comes her broadside!” cried Dudley Dash, still standin erect himself, as thou h he disdained to shrink rem death. But t e order was unnecessary, for the Pan‘- son and Miss Nancy were alread flat on the cabin floor, and at the first flasi they were joined by three others—Buttermilk and the two mates. Then came the roaring iron hail, cutting away the topmast and the bowsprit, and rending a huge hole in the sail, which caused the little sleep to tremble from stem to stern,and breach to. Even Captain Dusenbury a thoroughly brave man, stooped down as the broadside struck his craft; but Dudle Dash and one other never fiinched. That ot 1er was the Indian sailor, who, with folded arms, stood erect and unmoved. “Wall, stranger, I guesses as how we's gone then he added, (prickly, “ We can take the yawl and row ashore. ’ “No; I have a plan' let that yawl alone, or I’ll blow our cowardl brains out,” sternl cried Du ey Dash, as . Greenflddle and T - dy Tipplemuch rushed to let fall the boat from the davits. The mates stopped as if petrified; they feared the cahu, slender boy. “Captain, the sloop has drawn such a swell behind her that I am convinced we are in very shallow water.” “Yas, not more than three fathoms here— about.” “Good! The schooner is deep and will not come in here. She is already laying to, to semi a. boat aboard—” “ Yas, we are gone up, sartin.” “ Not yet. She will send a boat aboard—it is coming now, and if my plan works well, they will find they haVe caught a tartar.” “What is your plan, sir?” asked the captain, more and more impressed with respect for ' gallant and youthful passenger. " “Let them come aboard, and then ask the oillcers into the cabin, and I will be there. As soon as they have entered let the Indian and ne re, who are to lie hid on the 0pm— site sir c of the caboose, lire upon be men in the boat, or make them prisoners, which ever is easiest to do—” “ But the skunner u ill send her boats aboard and murder us 1111—” , “Trust me, captain, I beg you, in this. If I do not catch the captain here, why then we can escape in theyawl. If the schooner’s caan (:01in aboard we will have no trouble.” “Boy, you are a trump! I’ll be durned ef—” “Never mind, captain; but, have you pistols and ‘ on i _ f‘ a dozen thanks to that thar shakin’ courses; Toddy Tipplemuch, who insisted upon ‘ and) bui en hliOr ui amano’war." 98.38%, ’ve pm in tight places I . K I l. f ., , , it!” whispered Mr. Greenllddle, trembling With ‘ up,” said Captain Dusenbnry, sorrowfully, and r mammary. _' I; “‘ . “ I “And you are in a ti ht place,‘ now, Mr. 'l‘ipplemuch. I would not rag until after we count our dead and Wounded— _“0h, Lordy! I’ll go an’ look up ther guns. I Wish we had a thousand cannons, a million mus- kets and—” ' “ JYou’ll do no sich thing, Mr. Tipplemuch. The runs and istils hain’t lost, an’ we want you an’ ll 1'. Green ddle at yer posts Ef er skulk now, durncd of I don’t shoot yer m se f.” This was a quietus on the two valbrous mates, and they subsxded in fear and trembling. Going into the cabin with the ca tain, Dudley Dash found the parson and Miss Nancy on their knees saying their prayers, which the youth at once interrupted to drive the pious couple into one of the small staterooms. “ New, ca tain, I will await here for you to bring the oflibers down, when I Will either make them surrender or kill them—” “ Thou shalt do no murder, young man,” came in sepulchral tones from the stateroom, and in the arson’s voice. “ ‘het up, Parson Squeezbreeze? Ef I hear a word from that stateroom I’ll {he a bullit inter it. “Captain,” continued Dudley Dash, smilin at the quiet that followed the threat, “you ad better now place the Indian and negro with their arms, and as the boat comes near, call down to me how many men are in it.” “ I’ll do it. Now I’ll go on deck.” A few moments of sus followed, and then Dudley Dash distinctl card the sound of oars; then followed a stern il: “ Sloo ) ahoy! what sloo ) is that?” “The l’retty Girl, from 'ennebec.” “Why the devil didn’t you come-to when 1 first fired?” “ I kind 0’ thought it mout be more healthy to try and git away. that skunner’s that?” “ None of your business. I’m comin aboard.” “ Thar’s one officer and four men in her durn- ed boat,” whispered Captain Dusenbury down the com Minion—way. “G001 ; send hrm down,” came back in the cool tones of Dudley Dash. . A moment after the boat ranged alongsxde the sloop, and a tall, elegantly-formed man sprung on deck, dressed in a dar uniform, pro— fusely trimmed with gold lace. He was armed with a pistol in his belt, and a sword carried in his hand; and his stern, dark, yet handsome face, roved that he was ready to use his won 118, eit er for offense or defense. “ Well, Sir, what cargo have you?” he said, sternly, addressing Captain Dusenbury. "I’m durned sorry to say, kase I blieves yer ier be a )irate, that I’ve got a very valuable cargo. E you‘ll come inter my cabing I’ll show yer." Instantly the officer followed down the com- panion—way, saying sharply: “And be in a hurry, skip ‘r, for this is a bad neighborhood for a man w 0 serves under my fla .” ‘IAnd what flafi mout thpt be, capting ?” “The Death’s end and Crossed Bones, ski - per,” recklessly said the buccaneer' but as t e words left his lips, there came t e -earcut order: “ More one inch and you are a dead man!” The buccanecr felt that he was entrapped, and he turned his e es toward Captain Duscnbury; but he had gli ed like a shadow up the com— panion-way. “ Whoever ives that command is a fool. My schooner lies at half a mile distant,” said the buccanecr. “ True. Lay down you,” said (-ealment. A strange light came into the face of the hue- caneer, as he slowly laid his sword u n the table, and then drew his pistol_from is belt. instantly be leveled the weapon in the direction from whence had come the sound, and fired. A shriek and a deep groan foHOWed the deaf- ening report. and then the buceaneer turned to bound up the companion-way. And her commander is in my )ower. our arms on that table, or ’11 kill udley Dash, from his place of con— CHAP'I‘ER X1. CATCIIING A mama. WITH a curse upon his lips, the buccaneer rushed up the companion-way to start back with a cry of rage and terror. lie was securely shut in the cabin. With a bitter curse he strained to force his way out, when there was heard a volley of musketry on deck, and the cries of wounded, stru rgling men. . “ ‘aptain, you are in my power. Surrender en die.” here was no use for the buccaneer to turn; a cold pistol-muzzle pressed hard 11 ainst his car, and the flashing eyes of Du ey Dash looked full into his own. , “What would you, boy?” he demanded, un— flinching. . . , “Merely to pass on our way unmolested. Parson Sgneezbreeae, bring that rope and bind this man.’ ~ ‘- ()r “Itisnotmeetandrightthatsuchaslahonld l, mingle with-J I ‘ A I' . . - 7 ‘, 1 / I u . ., »fi \. / - with an alacrity t 1 ,.'~' -. —. .«w‘ ad- L-——. A.-_.-<*—. “MissNan ,“ oudo as I ask, please,” the person is afr d, .impatiently said the 011th. Instantly, Miss Nanc came from state— room, rope in hand, an with a vicious look at the Buccaneer, proceeded to bind his hands be- hind his back, with a skill that was amusing to contemplate. “ Curse you, fellow, ou shall repent this—” “Repent, thyself. o , wicked man, for thy crimes are many,” came from the stateroom. “ I will answer for my act, Sir Pirate. Ho! the deck l” gste H th “A a youn r! ave er c e varmiht? yAn’ who’s been killed?” demanded Captain Dusenbury, appearing in the com- panion-way. “ No one is hurt. The buccaneer got fright- ened and fired at his own shadow. Did you on ture the crew?” ‘We’ve got one 0' them slick as rease; t’other three is gone cruisin’ in a lake 0 brim— stone an’ fire.” ‘ ‘ All right, captain. Now, sir, come on deck with me.” Silently the buccaneer obeyed, and a glad light came into his face, as he glanced out over the waters and beheld two dark objects moving ra idly totvard the sloop. ‘ Now, young man, your time has come,” he said leefully. “ ot yet—are you the captain of yonder schooner ’ “ I am.” “And you are he that is called, or was, until the lIJrc-aki’ng out of war, Rafael the smuggler?” “ am. “Very well. Now, captain Rafael, the Pi— rate, we desire to go on our way unmolested, and I look to you to aid us. Give an order to the officers in yonder boats to at back at once to the schooner, or, so hel me I I will seat- ter our brains over this deck,” and Dudley Das 1 placed the pistol he held against the head of his prisoner. Captain Rafael cursed bitterly. He saw that he had caught a Tartar, and one glance into the face of his ca tor proved that he would do what he threatened.) “ Quick, sir! hail those boats and tell them to put back. Your minutes of life are numbered if on refuse.” ' ‘Ho! the boats! Weston, rest on your oars where you are, for aminute; I am caught in my own trap,” rung out in the clear tones of the buccaneer chief. “ Then we will dash forward and rescue you! Give way, men, with a will," cried the oflicer in the nearest boat. “Order them back, I say i” and the youth’s voice was hoarse with passion. “Back Weston! for the love of God! back, or I shall be killed!” cried the chief in accents that he meantgvhat he said. A in the boats hesitated, and not a cable’s len h from the sloop. “ Now, captain, my plan is to at once get un- der way, and mm close in shore, where your schooner cannot'follow me. Captain Dusen— bury rig a bowsprit just as quick as you can and I hold you, sir buccaneer, as hostage; i your boats follow an die.” “ Do you in keep me as a prisoner and hand me over to the authorities ashore?" “I had not thought of that; it would be a good idea.” “ Then hear what Ihave to say. I am a rock- less man, and an outlaw: if taken ashore I would be hung, as ou know: but I love life, as all men, not foo , do, and I will agree to let you go, if on swear to release me as soon as your sloop is in a lace of safety.” idudley Dash was si ent a moment, and then “ What if I refuse?” “ I will give the order for my boats to come on, and 1 will be killed. It is better to die at your hands than on a gallows.” Dudley Dash saw that the buccanecr was in dead] earnest, and he said, after a moment’s thong t: “ I agree to your terms. Order your boats back, and I will let you return in the one alon '- side, an release the man nowa prisoner wit you. ' (1 you, the boats are to return to the so ooner, and the sloo is not to be followed.” I understand. 0! Weston, I have come to a compromise. Return on board the schooner, and in an hour I will join on.” “Don‘t trust them, Captain Rafael,” called out the officer. “Do as I say, sir; I am the best udge of What I should do," angril returned t e chief and the boats immediate y put back towa the schooner. :‘The bowsprit is rigged, mister,” said Cap- tain Dusenbury, and then he continued: “ Leastwise it’ll do for present use.” “Very wel. Get the sloop at once under wa , and stand in there, Captain Dusenbury,” re ed the youth. a order was at once obeyed, Mr. Green- fiddle and Toddy Ti lemuch sp to work was astonish' . ‘ a: few moments gig-e and the sloop was bowl- merrilyit " , whoonm’shnhvvifi'fts My 311de asters. ' When the schogher had from sight Dudley Dash, who held t e helm, said quie - y. “Haul that boat alon do. Now, captain ltience? you and your man are ee. row and you will meet your vessel. Here, sir, let me release you—there! I wlll kee your sword and pistol as a souvenir. Farewe l, sir.” With an oath the buccaneer sprun into his 1 boat, followed by his companion, an Dudley 1 Dash gave the order to cast loose. ' A moment after the boat was dancing in the wake of the sloop, and as all eyes watched the two thwarted buccaneers they saw them hurl l the three dead bodies into the sea, and then sprin r to their oars with a will. “ all, my young friend, you‘is the pluckiest i cha that ever wore brooches. Bless my soul, l of don’t owe you more’n I kin chr pa ',” and ‘ Captain Duscnbury gras )ed the hand of udley Dash who quietly remar ed: “ You owe me nothing, captain; but, thank God! we are safe.” The calptain was about to replfi, when be ob- served oddy Tisplemuch an r. Greenfiddle 1 ing flat on the eck, and preparing to fire at t e receding boat. “ Blarst yer lubberly beasts, what’s yer doin’?” he yelled out. “I’m agoin’ to show them pirits thet thar‘s brave men as defends this here vessil, un’ blow ther durned heads—” What more Mr. Tipplemuch would have said is unknown, as he was suddenly seized in the strong arms of the ca tain and hurled into the cabin, knocking down arson zbreeze, who had just made 11 his mind to come on deck and search for Miss ancy, who had followed Dud- ley Dash and the risoner. “ You go arter 1im,durn e,” elled the irate captain and Mr. Greenfldd e fol owed the sur— prised Teddy. “ Now fur the ni r—” But Buttermilk towered too high for the cap- tain to believe that he could so easily mana re him; and besides, he had blazed mm at t e )irates in the boat, when ordered to 0 so. If e hit any of the three who were killed, it was accidental, for Buttermilk had closed both eyes and fired at random. “ Now I’ve 0t ’em, and I mean ter keep ’cm ca . The is enufl' to worry one to death-— ham’t they ?’ and Captain Dusenbury closed the companion-way and securely fastened it. Then, turning to the old maid, he said: “Miss Nancy, you’ve made a man 0’ yersclf this here night, an’ of or can‘t git married, I’ll marry yer myself, of ’m ever a widdower.” iss Nancy smiled sweetly, and was begin- nit?r to make a little speech, when Dudley Dash sax ° l “ Now, captain, We will stand. on up the coast with all speed—and keep close in shore, for there is danger further out.” “Thet’s sol—You 'ist do as yer like, young- ster, kase you runs a lead 0’ my time, ye do, an’ when we strike ole Kennebec, durned cf you won’tbethe boy as has done it. I’m yer pas- singer, I am; so go ahead, capting, an’ no ques— tions axed!” Dudley Dash smiled pleasantly, and headed the sloop u the coast, while he mentally con- gratulated imself upon his narrow escape, and ooked forward with glad hope of soon being at his cottage home. CHAPTER XII. THE RETURN. Tan scene of my story again oes back to the iron-bound coast of Maine, and t e humble home of the old fisherman, Carter Hayes. But over all rested an air of neatness and comfort that was not there when the reader last beheld it, for the dainty taste of Gabrielle Gas- ton, whom the old fisherman had found a ray of sunshine in his home, had improved the little cotta e and its immediate surroundings .atly. Be! sof flowers blossomed in front 0 tfledoor, a shell walk wound down to the beach, and pretty white curtains hung at the windows, while all within was tidy and invitin . It was near the sunset hour, am? upon the porch, in front of the cottage sat two pcrs6ns~ one was an old negrcm With a gayly colored bandanna around ier head, and attired in a plain homespun frock. She was engaged in knitting a ir of blue worsted socks, and her hands kept time to a low, plaintive tune that she was humming. The other was Gabrielle Gaston, grown from the child of twelve, into a tall, graceful girl of fourteen, just on the vo of womanhood, for she was most mature for er age. Her face was still more beautiful, than when the reader beheld her cowering beneath the threats of the smug ler, and a mass of golden curls hung in perfecg abandon down her lack. She was neatly attired in homespun, and was occupied in mending a seaman’s jacket, while a sad look rested upon her face, proving that her thou hts Were not of a hap y‘ nature. Si! .dentlyea deep boom upon the, niet air, and roar of a bevy star-ti flue gloom of the hills, and echoed ‘ong thc’mcky In 7 . , and turned th An hour’s hard i asked the maiden, g ancing up and down the y ‘ coast, and then letting her eyes fall upon a " ‘ am 4N , ..‘. . a -. ~ “Riggs & _.__,__ _._.«. ~- st—A._ .. V‘ m l andtheold negressstarted, ,, : eyes seaward. ‘ -v “What can the frigate mean by firing, Pa- ' Is there an other vessel in sight?” VBoth Gabrigpre lar re ship of war that was lying a league away, just outside of a chain of roc islands that formed a break-water for the litt e bay in. front of the cabin. ‘ “ I don’t see nothin’, missy; I guesses as how (ley is jist shootin’ to scare fokes, an’ (icy is doin’ it, too, kase I don’t like dem big guns, no-~ _ how; do Lord didn’t make dem big guns, mixtsy, i an’ I don’t like ’em,” replied the old negress, evi—g \. ‘ dcntly displeased at having her tune broken upon with such a rude bass as the roar ofa . heav gun. ‘ ' _ . “ l-Ihrk! there it is again. Can Father Hayes ,[ be running in, and are they firing at him, I * wonder?” ’ _ “No, missy: de boss hain’t bin gone but one . ' day, an’ he didn’t spec’ to git back afore a week. Dcy‘s jist shootin’ kase dey knows’ it am A ’ wrong.” 9 _ 7 But Gabrielle did not seem to accept the 1 g views of old Patience on the situation, and" y rising, began to narrowly search for the ‘ ‘ of the firing. . ‘ . ' A rain and again peeled forth the deep boom . ,. n 1:. . of the gun, startling the birds from their .‘ ~‘~ " covm'ts in the crevices of the rocks and pine, ‘4' thickets. , “See Patience, sec! Now I know why the -. x ‘i are firing,” and Gabrielle pointed seaward, ‘~ - where the skies were becoming rapidly overcast .. with inky storm-clouds, and a faint mar of a} coming storm reached their ears. ' \ ' " “ Dat’s so, Chile; dat big Wessil am becalmedj " dar on de coast, and dat dar storm .am goin’ to \v ‘ knock it apieces. Yes, chile, dey wants a pilot, I, dcy does.’ » - ‘Oh! that Father Hayes was here!” . Gabrielle, earnestly. ‘ ' “It won’t do no ood, missy. Debossamal ‘ ' . - reg‘lar ’Merican, an’ 1e hain’t gwine to help I ship of he war here. Don’t you see do flag, ‘ miss ?” “Yes; she is English, and therefore an em? my; but humanity would cause Father Hayes to go to their aid and pilot them into the hay”. “ I hope some good fisherman will do it.” " , .i ', “ No, (ley won’t, missy;dey wouldn’t help that wessil, kase she’s a enemy. No, chile, dem _2 poor sailors is to die atone our eyes.” , g , ' “Oh! that knew how to manage a large, vwwl! I would go.” . Old Patience adjusted her spectacles, which“ she always looked over instead of a." gazed upon the young girl as though she bd- lieved she had to en leave of her senses. * “,J After awhile she said, reproachfully: ‘ 1» “ You is a gal, chile.” r .. . '-I have sailed the ‘ __ “ And what of that? many a time, and I know the channel w 3 See, Patience, is not that a boat? Yes iti'a See, it comes around the point of land—just rounding the whale’s back.” ' x. . H I see him, chile. Yas, dat am a boat, unlit. am headin’ here.” “Then it must be m father tuning. L' -' , it is not his sloop, but 1); small bigot, wi nag, " le sail. th0 can it be? Hark! how pitcoufly j» t osegunscry for help.” “Its no use, missy; dey won’t git nobody ‘ help ’em here.’ ‘ ‘ 'cs, the boat is coming here. , rounded the point, and there! he has ‘ down his sail and taken to his for M not a breath of wind; How bol y he pg See, his boat just flies over the water. “Va Patience, Stgqu that should be Dudley?" K“) "i “ Don’t k of Massa Dudley, missy' do ‘ am done hab him safe in He bosom. Poor be wgr‘iiebltfil' see him an mg.” ' . 1e ‘ars ru into ebeantlml' eyes" ~ Gabrielle, bu shggsaid ickly: “t “ No, Patience, I feel t at Dudley is not dead he will yet return. Come, let us goto and meet the boat, and I will 1 (Huggins to go out to the aid of the English ,_ gu .. ‘ ‘1‘ Swiftly Gabrielle descended the shell. " way to the beach. followed more leism'e ‘ the old negress, who, upon her arr! f Ellie (yaoung girl dancing about and clapp n / ~ ' 46 yes, Patience, it is, it is, Dudley: Don’t recoggize him now?” _ “ re God! de chileamrrght! It am . Dudley, or he ghost.” ' . ' he next moment the boat ran half its ' Bumdpn thfiaxbfiaach, and thte Well-known], ey s g on upon the ~. n W Gabrielle in his strong a V. '7 1- ' t home. CHAPTER XIII. , . vA BOY’s ewes. .n. AmtheWarm greeti ‘ no and a hen “6% £732.13 tienoe,D my I '1 "'5‘ .‘ ls!) '7 ‘ .i earnest gaze at the frigate whose leading . each moment seemed to call more oudly. guns Anxioqu she watched his face, and then .. ‘ said quickly: ‘ “ Dudle , that vessel is in terrible danger. ” “Yes, abrielle.” ' “She will be wrecked if some bold fisherman , does not 0 out and save her.” “Yes; 5 e is on a lee shore, and amore dan- gerous one she could not have found—there is r not a breath of air and yonder storm will burst , upon the sea within half an hour. See, the ‘ swell, driven before it is already comin in.” ' n. “ Dudley is there no one to save her?’ ' . -“ Shejs English, Gabrielle; I know her well' ’ three nights a o I was on her, and condemned to be hung at t e yard arm.” ‘gou, Dudley?’ and the young girl’s face pal . “‘Yes; they believed me to be a pirate—” . y I “‘A rate? believed youa irate?” and Gabri- , 7/ ' elle raised her hands in holy orror. ' “ Yes: but it is a long story—I will tell it you ,another time—now I must act.” “What are you goin to do, Dudley!” I “Save yonder vessel. ’ ;_ Now was Gabrielle’s time to object, for Dud— ley’s words had greatly alarmed her. Should , ,he voluntaril go on board a vessel where he ' ‘had been con emned to death? ‘ ' -‘ , ‘,‘ Look 8. here, Massa Dudley~you is a pop’lar boy in dis neighborhood; but chile, ef der fish- , ermens knows you sabe yonder vessel from ab- struction, dey gwine to git hoppin’ mad wid , an’ no mistake.” "‘ No doubt of it, Patience; but must I stand ‘- ' \here and see five hundred men go down before , my eyes, when I can save them'l’ ’, e' I ‘Dat’s a fack; but you kin turn yer eyes - a‘wa .” “ “ gut their cries would haunt my very dreams. I Where is Father Ha es, Gabrielle?” , “ Gone to Portlan in his sloop.” \ ; 7 “ Then I must act upon my own responsibility . ‘ —Gabrielle, I am going aboard yonder vessel.’ . g‘ “ And I will accompany you. ’r’ “‘You/ Why, little girl, you are wild.” “No I am not. If on meet danger I will share it with you. y, I thought of going in , If and trying to save the frigate.” Diddle burst out into a boyish laugh; u only checking himse f, be said, as ~A thinking aloud: '1’ , “ es, we can reach the frigate before the ‘ storm bursts, and once there the da :- will be Besides, we can rove that told the and: am not a pira . M; .“Come, Gabrielle, we will take the life-boat. ’,,?atlence I guess you want to come, too?” he a merry twinkle of mischief in his ., “‘ Robber! bress de Lord, chile, you done gone lyer mind is clean gone! Git me in dat e i No sari I’ gwine to de house ter v’ fun on two chil ’en, I is. I’se gwine to on 0’ dis yer storm, or dar will be a d "funeral (’bout yer, an’ I won’t be de ying old Patience tru back toward house, while Dudley and brielle sprun along, narrow hie-boat, or rather su y'and, se' ' the ears, the youth sent it ' over 6 uiet waters. _As rowed swif ly along he told the deeply egirl of his remarkable adventures, learn that Carter Hayes had written to .but, the ' A university when weeks went b without ' from himiland that one of e profes- ow, Dudley had been kid- son had replied, . . ’b a pirate vessel the crew of which land d, and carried off, in revenge for *"a'm‘mhm‘fih‘hi‘i “$35” 3'” “it? 0 ng o e r o a. we y , ' ,whmevflhwuggthewashom. €--The letter furthermore stated that a Mr. Dun- had, with a few men he called to his aid, to take‘Dudley from the pirates, but , .V Dunstan had been severely wounded 'V e smiled glimly at this version of the hand agile own the truth to Gabrielle, ose beau ul eyes flashed with indignation. $t, how did tygu get home, Dud?’ , by I got captain of the sloop to let I take ’his yawl, when we reached the mouth the Kennebec, and h ' ere I am; but see, Gabie, rapidly those clouds rise,~and just hear , ‘ , w. storm roars! I tell you, weare oing 2 7 - a terrible time. The frigate is fairly light, for she can’t budge until the gale strikes ,‘and'then she will rive right on the reef, nit will be impossible to stand out to sea nul‘ ’ ,I ,l’mow that, Dudley; but you can save ‘.Yes, if I arrive in time; but it is a hard yet. Gabrielle, do on know there are ' who will look upon t as a crime for me . = thatvessel?” ' O 2.“ mm and I will do it. How dark it is getting; it will be a fearful night, I tell you.” ' Gabrielle cast a glance over the motionless sea, and then u n the rushing storm-clouds, ever and anon spit in twain by arrowy light- ning, and then shaken with rolling biu'sts of thunder, which devoured the deep boom of the si lgun. “This is terrible, Dudley,” and the young girl shuddered and momentarily hid her face in er hands. Dudley Dash made no reply, but bent to his oars wit increased energ , while his face each moment became more daring and resolute. “Look! Gabie, how far is she off now?” he asked, quietly: “Not a ha a mile, and they see us, Dudley- they are wav' to us, and the gun has cease( firing; pull, Du ley; pull for your life, for the storm is sweeping up as thong it would wash the very land away. ’ Dudle Dash cast one quick lance behind him. hat he saw there cause his veins to swell out, his teeth to set hard, and every nerve and muscle to strain, for he knew that he pulled for his life, for the life of Gabrielle, and the lives of five hundred human beings. “ Ho! the boat! Pull hard! for the love of God! pull hard,” rung in hoarse, startling tones across the waters and Gabrielle waved her hand in reply, while she trembled like an aspen leaf with excitement. M» ‘--.— .. 7.. I The shameless"; "" She would not, she dare not speak now to him ‘ who was straining for very life and death. He knew every danger—he felt all; he could do no more than he was doing. A wild cheer of encoura ent broke from five hundred threats; but he boy’s face was like marble—he heard, and he kept on at his killing, terrible stroke. “On! on! for the love of God! on!” rung out in trumpet tones. The boy heard, but remained silent, and still kegtlup his fearful stroke. ce he glanced into the face of Gabrielle; her nerve was gone; her face pallid, and, with clasped hands and staring e es, she gazed upon him—him, who held so muc of life and death in his hands. A ain there came a cry from the frigate— but 9 roar of the storm rendered it unintelli- gible, and then all on board stood in silence awaiting. Nearer and nearer cam- e the surf—skiff fl ' over the yet calm, but darkening waters, and the next instant, rushed alongside of the huge fri to. wild yell of triumph min led with the roar of the storm, and then Dud ey and Gabrielle were seized in strong arms and dragged upon the deck, amid a wild, heaving mass of human beings—the had reached the frigate one min- ute before t e storm! CHAPTER XIV. RUNNING DEATH’B GANTLET. “wa God! you have arrived in safety, Bigot. What is to be done?” and modem Lane met Dudley Dash at the gangway, and in be driving spray and increas dar ness failing to recognize him, as one w om he had sentenced to death, several days before. “To save the frigate—set a jib; her foretop- sail—close-reefed, and spanker reefed down. Our only course is to get into the bay and under the lee of yonder nd.” “ A fearful chance; but we will aid you all in our war.” “ shall need it. Come, Gabrielle, stand by me, here,” and Dudley laced himself at the wheel, where already 3 three strong seamen, awaiting his orders. The sails were quickly set by willing hands, and a silence like death fell u n the ship, for the roar of the storm was app ing, and only a few hundred fathoms distant there rolled a huge white wave, weird and terrible in its phos bores- cent light, and looking like a drove 0 wild, foam-covered mustangs charging upon the de- voted vessel. fThe inky clguds‘sgdovglweretfin a maddmghaos o motio an tr ' on e sea ' volumes “6: wateradalfetgr whtzin, while loom shadows, e ap hing fiatanSS of night, rendered the land invisible from the fri te’s decks. “My God pilot, I cannot see how you can find a harbor in this hurricane and dar ,” exclaimed Commodore De Dine . “I know my bearings, sir. a! here comes the st’orm. Down all! and hold hard! for your ives! As the clear voice of Dudley cut thro h the storm, he threw one arm around Ga , and with the other clung hard to the wheel. Then down, down, sunk the noble vessel, as though the very sea were falling from under her, and above her hovered thehnge, rushing wave. With the force of m.eNthquake it struc and like a mere pla g the mighty veue was hurled landw then driven over upon her beam-ends, while ming with them of the storm aroeethe cracldng o spars, of timbers, f walls of a ,0 1 f ,. w... , r .‘-‘I:‘n"'q”-a,«’. 1, H ,7... v . If “.1 caldron of waters to their death. It was an awful moment and the hos or- escent glare upon the sea, lighting up vivi ythe a ‘ scene, all eyes Were turned upon the yo pilot who still clung to the wheel. “ ere! old this girl, and, on your life! cling to her,” and Dudley gave to a seaman the unconscious Gabrielle. Then be cast his eyes at the rigging. The main-topmast was one, and the fore- mast, jib, and spanker ha been blown into rib ns. “ Cut away the masts,” cried Commodore De Lane ', through his trumpet. “ 0, she will right herself' hold!” cried Dud- ley, and as he spoke the vesse was again thrown u n a mighty wave, and with a terrific lurch, t at hurled a dozen more men into the sea, she righted— oing so far over to windward that it was fear she would never rise. But a moment after the gallant craft righted, and was on a level keel. A ain all eyes turned upon the younhgspilot; but 0 was calm and attentive, for eyes were sweepin 1y east through the rig 'ng. Then his vome rung out with a pee iar clear- ness that was heard by all: “ All hands to make sail! Set the fore—top- mast staysail and the fore-course! let fall the {nailn topsoil and mizzen—course! Lively men! [or 1/!” There was no need of the latter order; the willing seamen were already moving with the ener of life and death. “ he feels her sail! thank God! the canvas holds! At the wheel! starboard! hard-a-star- board!” The three seamen, aided b Dudley, threw their whole weight upon the uge wheel, and the frigate’s bows swung slowl round; she minded her helm even in that rrific storm and a sigh of relief broke from the lips of all on board. But the danger was not yet over, b any means. All around was darkness an mad waters lea high heavenward, while the winds howled savagely through the rigging, and the red lightning that momentaril ht up the scene but seemed to show the aw ul dangers sur- rounding the struggling ship. - “ What does she draw, sir?” yelled Dudley at the top of his voice, although Commodore De Lan'cliy stood by his Side. “ wenty-seven feet.” “Good! I can run in to windward of the Whale’s Back—a channel to the south of us,” replied Dudley, and he bent his piercing gaze around him. “Young men, the frigate is in your hands. If you can save her God alone must aid you,” said Commodore De Lancy, who could see noth- ing landward to serve as a.guide by which the B0 Pilot could get his bearings. udley made no retfily: every nerve, every energy was bent upon e desperate work before him, and he stood calm and confident while the shi drOve on With a speed that was frightful. lightni dbmnm"? 3”?" his more 0511330 figs“: ng rig y u an uniforms, and in the waist om ship, and for— ward were hundreds of brave seamen, awaitéihnfi in breathless suspense the end of the frigh drama they were playing, With Death. Not a word, not a whisper did any one utter; their 1i 5 refused utterance—theirs es tookin the a ul scene inane lance,andthentumed upon the Boy Pilot; in was their “Port!* put your helm! hard-a- !’ elled Dudley in a voice that was 11 only y the helmsmen at his side. A yivid flash of lightning had shown him his bearings. “Starboard! hard-antarboard! and about ship—ready, about!” came in startling tones, and all whom duty did not call upon to ring sp ‘ to busy action, stood breathlessly mtching the result. Would the 00d come round? Would not in waves dash her back? Would it be death to all if she missed stays? Such Were the mental questions asked. But the noble vessel swept 11 into the wind and water, and though tori-en were hurled upon her decks, and she trembled as if in ab t terror, the bows went round, and the sails, ca h- ‘ the gals .upon the other uarter, filled lyegh a report like the discharge 0 cannon, and forged the frigate ahead once more with fri t- ful velocity and rushing toward a huge of foam directly ahead. “ Men—we have to weather yonder reef—u there! where the sea breaks with such fury. If we fall to leeward of it there is no hope. Now on know your duty. Keep her close! if she {ails of! half a int we are .” This was sai to_the helmsmen in cairn, but severe tones, and With iron energy they W 31;; wheglll, and every eye was turned upon the r SEddenly a vivid flash ofhlifihtning made the danger visible; the vessel to h a narrow c el—an ward-7a sunken reef to leeyvardl —. W oordage, and wild m the time of whlohlwflte thawed-Ward score of ve seamen torn from ! waninuse. . 5m. 3“, s. “ .‘ ' . ' Vol.9}; ’ ,. their hold, and carried shrieking away into the ’ island of . I)?» wind: i lilo; i2} 1» ‘ :W',;, '1 , Q‘The Demeter; The crease; ' ‘ \ .. ' Like a mad racerthe frigateswepton and then her bowseut into the surging foam. ’ The was an instant of awful nse suspe a heavy oc as a huge wave, hurled back fr’om the rocky ' and fell upon her decks, a blindligg | shower of spray, and the gentlet of Death been safely passed! Ten minutes more and the noble vessel was anchored in safet under the lee of the large, crescent-shaped _ .d where Carter Hayes was wont to keep his little sloop at anchor. i Then from the throats of nearly half a thou- sand men burst one lon , loud hum: the frig- ate had been saved by t e skill and courage of Dudley Dash. CHAPTER XV. A LEAP ma anox. “Pilot, come with me into my room—you have saved the shi , and I would e(sipeak With on,” and Com ore De Lancyl the way into his comfortable new uarters. With the delighted Ga rielle—who had re- gained her spirits, now that the fearful ordeal was over—clinging to his hand, Dudley entered the cabin, where Commodore De Laney and half a dozen of his officers had preceded him. As he came into the resence of the English officer he threw aside the slouch hat he wore, and which he had purchased in Gloucester, after his escape from the frigate. _ “Great God! who are you?” cried Commo- dore De Laney, s ringing to his feet, as the bright lamp of t e cabin fell full upon the youth. “ I am the one who ust acted as the frigate’s pilot!” quietly return Dudley. “That I well know; but were you not a pris— oner on board this vessel three days since?” “ I was—I was-under sentence of death for piracy on the high seas.” “Boy, I believed ou dead; it was thought that you preferred rowning to hanging, and in some way managed to unlock your manacles, and sprimg overboard.” “ I unlocked m irons, and swam ashore. Had I not esca , this vessel would now be in pieces on the rocks.” “I know that well; but how did you get here?” “I reached the shore, as I said in safety, after a long and desperate swim, and finding a packet sloop coming up the Kennebec, took — age in her. My home is on this coast, no one mile from here, and this young girl will prove to you that I told you t e truth when I said I was no irate.” All need at the beautiful Gabrielle, who blushe with confusion, and hid her face upon Dudley‘s shoulder. “Thank God, you escaped the fate of the three bueeaneers who boarded the frigate with you! Come here, my dear, and tell me how it Is I found this handsome young man on a pirate vessel.” ‘ Thus addremed, Gabrielle steEPed forward and in a frank earnest voice, to Commodore De Laney, and his officers, all that she had learned from the li of Dudley. ow this rigate when you “ And did you started to her aid?” asked the commodore, gaz- ing with admiration upon the face of the brave bo . ' XI did, sir. Humanity alone prom ted the act. What In countrymen will say 0 what I have done I 0 not know; doubtless they will believe me a traitor.” “ You are an American, then .3” “Heart, body and soul, sir.” “If all American youths are like you, Eng- land had best look to her laurels on the sea,” said the commodore earnestly; then he added: “And what can I do for you, for saving the frigate?” ‘ Allow m sister and m If to return home. Our surf-ski is on the dec ” “ But what reward can 1—” “Commodore De Laney, I will take no re- ward for what I have done; did I do so I would look upon it as blood-money,” and udley’s eyes flashed with pride. ‘I gour sisfealfihen, will ac t this.” ‘ osir 'aeeeptnoth ,"franklre— filled Gabrielle, and the En lisllxilgoffieer see’ined feel himself in a bad posi on. After a while he said: “My young friend, no thanks of mine, or those whom you have saved, can ever repa you, and you will have else; did I thin you would accept it, believe me I would offer you a commission in his Ma ’s service; but as an American I fear you would refuse it. ” “Most certainly, sir; but I thank you for your kind offer.” “ Ij‘or my having once sentenced you to death forgive me—I ask it from my heart; but you came aboard. under most suspicious circum- stances, and in very bad company, you must admit; but that is . Here, wear this medal' it is one I amen tledtogivefromthe ' of Great Britain, to an ofilcerwhoee selfless havewon ;youhavemorethanwon As Commodore De Lan he he inn overtheleftbreastof Dudlecyygghmha: g marlst spa with precious stones. go‘lgieyou ’Bmedwithpride;hehad \ V v ' (1 V,‘ \ x _ A" l'. , . t . .» -. . .. . . e . 4 A . , . ._ ' w . ~. -' it , .,~ ; .. . i " ‘ I a won acknowledgment from an enemy, but he saidl uietly: ~ wear this medal in memory of this eventful ‘ ht; now will you permit my sister and my- to de rtl” The lishman looked perplexed—“ My ygungwfriend, cannot you stay and pilot us out sea in cairn Weather on can tow out with your boats at slack ti 6, and after taking sound- in .” g‘sls this fair? You have us in a trap, should an enemy come along and catch us here, or a force from the land attack us.” Dudle was silent a moment and then said: will pilot on to sea; but for fear he may t into troub 0, you must romise to land h1m some 1 es up or down e coast, and he must come mud to—night.” “Is he as e rienced a pilot as yourself?” “ But one 0 her rson knows this coast as I do, sir, and he W0 (1 never serve you; but the man I will send you is an experienced pilot—he is an Indian.” tone for a few moments; then he returned and said: “Much as I re t it, my young friend, duty to my king, m 533p, my officers and m ' crew, compel me to etain you to act as our pilot. It will take several days to refit, and repair the we have sustained; but as soon as we are at sea, you shall be sent ashore.” Dudleys face flushed, and then ed, while an angry li ht came into his eyes; ut control- ling hunsel , he said, calmly: ‘ My sister at least can return on shore?” “ Certainly—I will call away a boat and—” “She has her skiff, sir; she can return alone in that. Come, Gabrielle!” As the two left the cabin, Dudle held a short, w ' red conversation with brielle, and then i; e surf-skifl was lowered into the vylater, and Commotgortta De Laney himse‘ lf aittiled teyo girin i,againurgingupon er the accléifimce of a purse of gold, which she in- dignantly refused, for her temper was up at the detention of Dudley. Silently they watched her row swiftly away, until she disaBepeared behind an island, and then Commodore Laney said pleasantly: v “Come, my young pilot, you are to be my guest for a few days. I will give you dry clothing to put on.” Dudley said nothing but walked along aft, until the Englishman started into the cabin companion-way; then, with a sudden bound, be rushed to the side of the frigate, and sprtmg overboard into the sea! CHAPTER XVI. OUT or THE SEA AND INTO moss. THE act of Dudle Dash was as unexpected as it was sudden, so t t it was a minute before those who saw it realized what he had done. Then there arose the c —“ Man overboard!” “ Lower away the boats!” added an officer, while Commodore De Laney, returning quickly on deck, and learning the cause of the alarm, at once countermanded the order. “ No, let him go. A boy as brave as he is de- serves to go free.” the bold swimmer, yet nowhere was he visi “He may have drowned i” suggested an officer. ‘hlgsogige! to f th f ' ee esca rom e ri te, has r— f‘elcgt confidence in hpuiiself. Let , andpare will work out of here as best we can,’ and Com- modore De Laney re-entered his cabin. As for Dudley, he kept on under the water, swimming in a certain direction, and when he rose for breath, only held his face up to inhale air. Then he in swam under water, until he felt he was too far of! to be seen, when he arose to the surface, and struck oi! with bold strokes for a small and distant island. At length he reached the lee of it, and here, quietl seated in her surf-skin, was Gabrielle. “ ell Gabiel” “Ohl dley, I am so glad you have come. I feared you might not get away, but I was go' to wait all ni ht for you.” “ made it easily. Now give me the ears, forIneedsome towarmmeu .” Seizing the oars, e youth sent e light skiff rapidly over the waters, and in half an hour was in sight of the beach; but between gag-got where they then were, and the beach, a fearful sea, which had bounded over the outer reef'and driven bythe wind,made even that land-locked and island-guarded bay, a turbulent mass of waters. _ I “ Gabie, I never saw it roughhhe this in here before, but we’ll risk it, for as soon as we reach the lee of Fisherman’s reel. we W111 have it plain 1-0 to the beach.” . “Gosh Dad; I am not afraid,”said the girl in the stern of the surf-skiff, and Dudley ' 1‘ . >.. ._ fairy ks.— ‘ 5‘ ‘93"~'44'“3"'$'M ‘5’." ’you, Commodore De Laney. I will i l l l t “ No, sir; I saved the frigate when in danger; i Commodore De Laney stepped aside and held T converse with several of his officers in a low ‘ . eles to his ankles, from his wrists, and said: ‘ g; * One who risked what he did three i l v dozen rough-looking men were seated around, But all eyes sought the water for some Sig)? of e. ‘ achs’ content, and drank d y_gg ‘ . sunken rock. \ , presence of mind, and Dudley had nearly her “ I wi 1 send you one, when I return, sir, who ‘ ' , ask Daniel Dawes to let him went “ahead,” to the next moment re ' for the waters were wilder than he ' $133.“, > But he could not'retraee his way now; he ‘. must keep on, and strugg' with the tumul- - tuous waters he ulled on wit all ' But,inthedar ess, andwith hisbacktohIS' -,j‘. course, he lost his bearings, and suddenly the , ” ‘ skiff was dashed with terrible force upon a. Both Dudley and Gabrielle were hurled into . the water—the (youth to instantly clasp the \ . yo girl aroun the waist, crying: “ ow, Gabie, we have to swim for it! Strike out with me-——there l” ’ Gabrielle was a good swimmer, and a brave' , girl; but in those mad waters she lost partly her whole weight upon hlm. But he bore up bravely, and after a long, hard struggle for life, reached the lee of Fisherman’s reef, where Gabrielle was able to help herself. Ten minutes more and the ' landed upon the ' beach, both utterly exhausted by their efforts. After a short breathing-spell they Went up . the pathway to the cottage. ' ,- A bright ight gleamed throu h the windows, , . and numerous velces were hea within. . ginning the door, the entered together. _ e room was fill with mbaceo smoke. . Patience was cooking before the fire, and a' ‘ A, smoking their pipes, and conversing in boisterous j ‘3 1 tones. ‘ At the sight of the youth and the yo ' ; ; v the men lsprung to their feet, and one ugfgtgggi " said bars y: \ “ Dudle Dash, who piloted that frigate into Crescent ay ?” “ 1 did, Daniel Dawes.” “ Did you know that she was English!” H Yfi- V ' “Then I arrest you as a traitor to your coun- ” Hold out your hands, boy, for the brace- e . Dudley Dash knew the m well; he was the ",’ count constable. Without a word held 1"“ forth ' hands, while his wrists were "- ately ironed; he was looked upon as a ‘ : his country, and had become the prisoner‘ofl'fi ‘ gang of heartless men. , " CHAPTER XVII. I g PATIENCE AND GABRIEL“ ASALL'IES. BY midnight the storm had so far abated that. all of the men, except two, left the cottage of Carter Hayes for the1r own homes. _ The two were the constable and his assistant - —they were to remain all night at the , .- and go on with their prisoner to the town 1” Bath the following morning. _ ~ But there were two persons determined that Dudley should not go there, and those two were old Patience and Gabrielle. ’ _, Unwittingly the old negress had told who was the fri ate‘s pilot, to a group of men who‘ll”: come i) the coast, and instantly pron ' Dudley a traitor, they had sent off for the ' stable to arrest him. . J K Now that they had him, Patience was deter-‘— mined that they) should not hold him, once she and Ge. rielle put Ileir heads tog‘eflnr; toS‘llotaplan ofescape. ‘ ' dley, who was calm and hopeful, felt, he watched the plotters, that something ' we e goin on so to aid them all in his power ‘. ’ into we, “ ,r 3-» room and put on some dry cloth . , v v, . The constable at once transferred the .R, “Go ahead youngster; but 110 IOOHM, mind you.” I I Once in the room Patience, under a ofhgettinmgi his clothing went in after him, ’ “ ‘1; w is : y, * "“ “£1.16, it’s gwine to be all right—Mimy an’ me gwine to fix dem mens, an’ youldn awayil’; ‘ x “ t I am anxious to do, and for one in particular: but, work carefully, forDawest (g a s y fellow.” ‘C ' x, _“ Hab no fear, massa: we’re fixin’ 6% t,” and the negress re—entered’ Hie , w “ego; theltiwo mten sat. y, o aun ie, can‘t ou 've‘usa ' , ' “’_ a pull at some of Hayes’ygooglold rum?" "‘2; Daniel Dawes of Patience. v ; “Yas, massa; I was t’inkin’ you hungry like; I gits you 'somefin to eat.” 3% In half an hour Patience, with Gabrielle’sy set before the ofiicers of the law a " sup r, which the had sharpened their for 1% several p at a black bottle. . “ is is indeed good, auntie: but thaw d .” . I.XYou shall hab jnother, sub—m H; 't wery mad at I didn’t gin yer all yet well: e’s house,” and Patience laced mater W before them—not rum as ban the ». but page French brandy, which thenold hadgottenyears Mentions.ka 'l‘hemen ate to theirheu'lz‘ or‘rathenvx \ tedwnsefromthsm“ «7 . x . \- ‘ ‘ \' . M4 ' . m —w‘v—. ...,,.. --. w“ _-. _ ‘. .. . \ V l 1 . . ; ,s . V r r}, ' ..I .T(»- , 'I u _. _‘ ~ .I 4 \91 I» -. - 1., , A. I, . ._ r g .., I h, Wt ‘~.~ v . i 'r , ’ ‘. . l " / 'w » " i A , - .Zn 7-,. r .,l ,, ‘w-g" avid“. 7, ,3, v iv I. "‘7: -‘ H" Y ."-. 4,} l e York Library " . ’, r. ' - y . ' ” But an elortwas too much for them the hearty mm and mixed liquors had done their work, and they leaned forward upon the table were soon sno esp . ' L .Patience, in (hearing the hings off, managed J to abstract from the pocket of DaWes’ acket his bunch of key, for she had seen him see them " 'there, and handing them to Gabriel e, she con- _, tinned bustling about the room. I But instantl ,Gabrielle had slipped into the _ , 7 other room, W cm Dudley was lymg asleep up- 1- On his bed, for he was utterly worn out after ‘nll he had game through. -' , «A light s ake awakened him, and the chain ' attached to his feet rattled ominously. ,‘j ’8 —ngl Don’t speak! Here, let me unlock ns “ v “ And Dawes?” ‘ . “Is fast asleep, as is Simmonds also. There, {on are free; now you must get out of the win- f,‘ ofw. Be quick!” and Gabrielle gently raised " thauls Dudl th h 1 th xt . ey sprung roug , am one . instantmaabrielle followed him, when the youth ‘- gent! lowered the sash. " ow Dad, which we i” .,“To fortland. I wil take my catrrigged ; and run down the coast. Gabie, it was : and mart of on to release me.” a; . r . v“ atience did i , Dnd; I onl helped her; ‘ ' 1» “but-re you going to join Father es?" _ A: r' “No; I overheard Dawes say tha the Senti- " g 2. no], American frigate, was in Portland har- bor. "I am going down to bring her up to fight Englishman.’ "‘ Oh Dudley !” s It is true. I can get back before the Eng— sails, and then I will prove that I am ‘ .. no’traitor, as they dared to call me. ” fl, “ Oh, Dudley—this will be grand.” 4.; "5' Won’t it, Gable? but don‘t mention it to a mlraml Gable, I want you to do something ; I promised Commodore Delaney that 4;"; Would send him a pilot, and I wish to keep my 3- wdrd so! de mi upon you.” ~ - 7 “What sha l I do Dm ?” . “’90 over the hills tomorrow to the cabin of " "WTllfllmtine—m ‘ ' “The Indian fisherman?” “Yes—old ,Tellico—and say to him that I “him to go on board the English frigate ,wmemow night, and be ready to pilot her to m '1 :“ Will Tellico go, Dud?” “Yes; he will if you tell him I asked him. Im‘MGW-J saved his life three years ago, and Mike mt forgotten it—” .“Yes, and people said you were a fool to risk life to save an Indian.” a‘, new it, Gable; but he was drowning, and amnld have beensinful not to have one to his tell himto let no one see im board _ , and in the day-time to k out of as there will be people watching he ship shore with glasses.” 55;” Y ' Dudle .” uni-“A: toll ban to only pilot the frigate be- and reef, if she goes out at night; if in the to some place on the coast where he her without being seen, for I do not him into trouble; and. ask him to mible. with some excuse tide and wmd. for i wish to get bark . ‘ American frigate. Doyou understand n ,vmhde?” ,Y ‘ Dud. Now you must be off. for 1 am “tth Daniel Dawes will wake up. " Meade Dudle set off forthe beach, and was White has , the same in which he had . ' ‘ the bay to the northward, when he res- ? We. 'W‘fl‘w-by to the young girl, he raised -! ad close, for the wind yet blew half I and started down the coast, his craft . . ; ove the waters with wonderful -d, " ~ 8 air breeae over her quarter, ead- l " ! . , cuAPTER xvm. “moan COMMODORE ancmvns mroar- 3 no news. . z “ -’ out}!!! mame commafinder of the .u . rigs, n was as ore, en oy- hospitality of one of Portland’s wealthy “iMhimwere gathered a number-of dis- . gentlemen, and in the room were - go! lovely woman, flirting with the com- handsome oungkoficers. sum Wouldyspea with you, sir; he is 2 Wm ’ said a servant. ; commodore excmed himself, and entered m apartmsn' t. 4 r w: advanced tomeet him, and by his m, m a you“! of eighteen, clad in fisher- .tuu. ‘. MW“!!! 10, rdfm' . .- , Wigner, all: you? Any- r’a so; but took the at liberty . n quMmthebearerof tnewg,” . ,« 1‘.»h‘it,mymlhs?”andthe h 'm a h}. V 1" ,3 '~ ,4 .1 . ,3 1:4 * 1» r" ‘- . v; ‘ ‘ unflinchingly, and re- plied in his ton OI! “ Commodore Duncan, last night I piloted the English frigate Iron Duke, Commodore De on the I ennebec Laney, commander, into a small be Maine coast, above the mouth of the river.” “ Indeed! I knew that the Iron Duke was on her in where she could damage our citizens?” “ She was becalmod oif my home, and the storm coming up would have wrecked her. I . acted for the sake of humanity, sir, mul——” “You are a bold—spoken young man for one of our rs. What is your name, sir?” ‘ DudlegraDash, sir.” “Well, Mr. Dudley Dash, go on with your story.” _ . “ had just returned home, sir, when the storm was coming up, and seeing the frigate’s danger, my little sister and m sel went out to her in a surf-skiff, and arriv just in time. . “After anchoring under the lee of Crescent 1 Island, I asked to go ashore, and the commo— 3 time because I refused gold, presented me this, ’ and Dudley handed the commodore the ‘ decoration his courage had won from an enemy. ‘ “By Heaven! your services must have been rreat for him to have given you this, boy. any men have lost their lives in striving to win a trinket like this; but go on with your story.” “Commodore De Lane ' refusml to allow me to go ashore, us he said again; buth sister departed in the surfwskiff, and, as I had told her, waited under the lee of an island for me, and I jumped overboard and csca d." “ rave boy! I wish we had more like you in service; but go on.” “Upon my return to my home, I was arrested by the count constable as a. traitor to my country; but iabrielle and—3’ “ Who is Gabrielle?” “My adopted sisiter, sir.” ((1 me 77 “ Gabrielle and Patience—” “ And Patience is—t” “An old negress, a servant.” “ Go on; I am deeply interested; are not you, Wheeler?” “ Indeed I am, sir; it was on hearing his 8170 that I determined to bring him to you.” “ on did ' ht. Proceed my lad.” “Well, sir, abrielle and Patience got the officers of the law drunk, and released me, and I took my boat and ran down here, because I heard the constable say that there was an American frigate anchored here, and I thought I could ilot it u ) the coast and aid in the cap- ture of he Iron )uke.” “Nony said, m gallant boy, and you shall; but, has not the 4Englishman put again to sea, you think?" “ No, sir; the frigate was somewhat damaged in the gale, and lost two score of men over- board. The commander said he would remain several days for repairs, and I sent an Indian to pilot him to sea again. “ \Vhy did you do that!” “ l promisod to send some one on board, if they Would let me go; but I told Gabrielle to ask the [ndian to delay all in his IWVPI', as I would comeas soon as i could with t w. frigate." "Splendid! Now, my boy, we‘ll go at once aboard ship and get under wei h. ,f we Pap— ture the l‘hig‘lishnmn you shall lave a midsliip— man’s berth on the Sentinel. Until after We meet in combat, you shall be my pilot." . A proud smile crossed the face of Dudley . Dash, and his boartthroblml with joy and hope, as, half an hour after, he stood at the wheel of the Sentinel, which, under a fair breew, was ; swiftly gliding out of Portland harbor—bound on a cruise in search of the haughty English foo. CHAPTER XIX. was nor PILOT. “ Winn we get abreast of yonder island, Commodore Duncan, we can see if the English tri to is in the bgfy,” said Dudley Dash, who stood at the wheel the Sentinel, amid a group of uniformed officers. At once all was excitement on board the American vessel. enemy mi t have flown, but every heart beat high with that she was still inthe bay, for, though the ' mglishman was slightly the superlor of the Sentinel in men and guns, yet all on . board, from the commodore to the powder- monkeys, longed to try their strength with the z e . Iron Duk . As for Dudley Dash, he was more than anxious, for he wished to redeem himself in the eye-of all who had called him a. traitor. Every eye‘was at once turned upon the island, m the frigate slowly wil hurrah burst from 0 cars and crew; w frigate was still:at anchorin the'hay. I tthe'co ofthe Ameflomwasasw— prise to the £111in exalt‘egeingnwdats list once visiblgl: $1?” decks, an er’drtuns, quarters was yams on the comma ’ , ’ ‘lyi must pilot him to sea ‘ fl anchorage, sir?” calmly asked Dudle polite! saluting the commodore. y, . y “ I would rather fight her with on of sea- room. Beat to quarters, Mr. hee er, and hatye7 a allotted gun fired to leeward to dare her on ; There'was little need of the order to pre are i this coast somewhere; but why did you take . for action, for the willing crew were alr y at , their posts, and the oflicers hastily equipped 3 themselves in fl htin trim. Steadin the merican then stood on, taking in all superfluous sail, and by the time she came opposite to where the Englishman lay, she was ready for the work of death. In the meantime the English frigate still lay at anchor, though she was apparently prepared for conflict, but trusted to the American having I no pilot to enter the bay. ; ‘f They are working rapidly upon their re- ! pairs sir. Shall I stand on in?” i “ 0, pilot; we will give him a surprise first; he doubtless thinks we have no pilot. Mr. theeler, fire the gun to leeward and run up the Stars and Stripes.” “ Ay, av, sir!” With the deep boom of the gun and roar of the shot landward, the flag of the llnited States , was run up to the peak, and the long pennant of the commmlore fluttered from the main top- mast. Instantly the blood-red flag of England was s road to the breeze, and the )ennant of the English commodore hung above liis decks. But the gun was not answered and the work of re )airing wont steadily on. “ 'e’ll stand oif and on for awhile, Mr. Dash, and then suddenly surprise him by standin into the bay. There does not-seem to be muc working room there, thou 'hi” “ There is plenty, sir. he islands cause the bay to look smaller than it is.” “ And there is plenty of depth, you say? You know these vessels of war sink deep in the water?” “ Excepting on the shoals and sunken rocks, which I know well, there are seven to ten fathoms in every part of the be. ', sir. The Englishman has the Indian for a pilot; I recog- nize him standing 1') the wheel “»—-and Dudley Dash handed the g ass he had been looking through for some moments, to the commodore. “And you recggnize some one else on the rocks, yonder—eh said the commodore, smil- 1 . ng‘ Yes, sir; my father and sister are there, and a number of country people." “Well, they will have a chance to witness a grand fl ht. I pray God they may not see the stars tun stri )68 go down in gloom.” “I do not ear it, sir. The Sentinel, I think, will move a match for the Iron Duke." “ ant it! Now, pilot, you can stand in; but it 100 to me as though there was as much danger in running through this rock-bound channel as in flghtin the Englishman.” “ Never fear sir; know every foot of water about here. 9 Englishman seems determined not to come out.” “For that reason I intend to go in and attack It was feared that their! abreast t t r o iti):her'o'orntlreupantheSentinel. vessel was «idea for great him. Pilot, the sailing of the frigate is in your hands; for Hod's sake have a care." Dudley Dash made no reply. He at once took his stand at the wheel. and in a few moments- the Sentinel was heading in toward the bay, through one of the narrow and circuitous chan- nels that led from the sea shoreward. It was now plainly evident that the fish nuul had not believed the American ab e to come into the bay, and was great] surprised to see her suddenly standing gracegully through the channel, at the same ime again taking 111 all but her working sails for she had set extra canvas when standing 0 and on. “ The Englishman is all ' his cable, sir. He is swingmg round to the There! he is standing across the bay with royals aloft and topsails on theca ,” and Dudley Dashseemed to feel a tremor o delight at the prospect of the en gement that must ollow. The Sentineli :las nohv:g witthhgh a mile of the Iron Duk? an vane a a pping ee. As she ew nearer, another gun was god to leeward, and instantly the Eng ishman squared round and answered it with a broadside that shook the very sea, and rumbled like a hundred bursts of thunder along the rocky coast. With fearful velocity the iron hail rushed on and tore over and through the brave American, sending down a topth there, cutting heavy yard here, and crashing throng the mas- sive u l, to leave the deck slippery With human gore. . Instantly the American lufl’ed and the i thunders of artillery shook the hills, w -,, her ihullseemedonflreasthe belched forth ’ iron loads, and the on Duke trembled keel to truck as the fearful shock came, more disastrous effect than had been Theathe roar of theguna'becamevincpssant, as the two hu sea-warriors tacked aboutthe little hey, we? moment leaching the distance that divxled them. = Nearer andnearertheycame toeadiet andflercerandfiorcergrewtheroar “' v . l ‘ .i 5-,)?” \ 3.1. you standrinimd attack heriather is If: V I" Dem-Denim:rhe’wzma' ‘ w I .ul! . x . h'Of theses; ‘ of combat, more fearful became the car n . aWith their riggin shattered, their hulls pierced in a hundred p their decks strewn with dead and and err crews stan to the waist, sti fighting their gunshthe wo vessels approached within almost pistol-shot distan ce. Then the Englishman was com lled to 0 about to avoid a sunken rock ah , and as s e ‘ did so, the boy pilot saw his advantage and : uickly altered the course of the American so t at a raking fire was poured from stem to stem upon the Iron Duke. _ i The effect was appalling, and ere the English . crew could recover from its eiYect, the voice of Dudley Dash was heard above the roar of bat— tle, giving orders to the sailing crew, and the next instant, by a masterly ant darni move, he laid the American alongside of the nglish- man. “Boarders, aho i Follow me!” rung out in the chee tones 0 Lieutenant Wheeler, who led the boar party. As he rung upon the Englishman’s deck, a slender orm was by his side. It was Dudley . Dash, with pistol in one hand and cutlass in the other. Then be an a desperate hand-to-hand fi rht on deck, wh' e below decks, on each vesse, the - heated guns were pouring their fire int) the : trembling hulls. But human nature could not long withstaml the im tuous rush of the Americans, and in an hour rom the time the first shot was fired, the tin of the Iron Duke was hauled down. nstantl there fluttered up to the peak in its place the tars and Stripes, I'lUl up by the hands of Dudley Dash, the boy pilot of the victorious fri ate. 0 had nobly won his berth, as a midshipman, in the navy of his country. CHAPTER XX. THE DARE-DEVIL mDY. Tim Sentinel had won a great victory- the Iron Duke had struck her colors to her bold ad- Versary; but each vessel quickly stood away for the lee of Crescent Island and dropped an- chor” for both were badly battered in h 1, shat- ; tered in rigging, and groans of anguish went up from a hundred throats on deck and in cock- 1 pit and ward—room. Commodore Duncan was as gallant an enemy as brave, and Commodore De Lancy’s sword was returned to him. By the side of the American oflicer, when he had his interview with the English commodore, stood Dudley Dash, a proud smile upon his face; he had erased the ban of traitor from his name. “ And you, sir, were the pilot of my conqueror! By Heaven! I half believed it when I saw the masterly manner in which the frigate was han- dled,” and Commodore DeLancy turned his gaze ‘ upon the youth, who re 'ed quietly: , “Yes, sir; I sought redeem myself in the j eyaes of my countrymen, for saving your Ves- se ’ “ And nobly have you done it, boy: you will yet win a great. name for yourself, and you do- serve a commission," said the kind—heart“! Eng— linhmau. “He has alreadx been appoinin a midshipv man in the American UH\'_\', commtxiure. Mr. Dash. you can now go ashore to visit your friends. who must be anxious regarding you. Return to-morrow morning and commence. upon your duties.” ‘ Kim, sir,” and litel saluting both officers, Du ey left the ea in an went on deck. 1 As he afipejared, there was an excitement at 3 once visib among the crew of the Sentinel, and the boatswam, sp upon a. gun waved his tarpaulin aroun his head and cried in stontorian tones. “ Three rousing cheers, lads one and all, for Dudley Dash the Dam-Devil Midd The rear of voices that respond was almost deafening, and the- youth’s face flushed with ‘3 by and confusion; but, politely raising his hat 0 bowed low to the enthusiastic crew, and Walked across the blood-stained deck to the ganfiway, for he had just caught sight of a , sma boat coming alongside and containing 3 which the r or will re ' ’ ' the American frigate Senginel, stood the well two familiar forms. ; At the ga ayatood the tall form of Tellico, l the Indian pilot, whose eyes flashed with pleas- { me as Dudley greeted him, and said: : th“;You did ‘lwell, Tellfllico; but, what detained ' 9 1‘1me ong,w e we were dela ed b the ca m?” y y “Much heap work to do. Tellico had heap much gold—see!” and he displayed a bag of the t pr‘e‘cwus metal, ‘ven him for his services. 1 I am glad o it, Tellico, but you must not tell any one how you t it. Come, ashore i with me, for I see F or Hayes and rielle ; argglongsidegume : saying, went down the a ‘ steps, followed b ythe ' and ' thereawarmwe meawtedhimfromhis ad tedf‘itflier and the I we “ y, ampuo ou ‘saw .who W t, and wheniohsheldtlie American ! gland mogtaidanoared youwere notopl t j lico, the party at -, ._...,_..._._- board; butwhensheheadedin mmdthe’l‘ur- tle rock, and then between the Twin Castles, then, then I ew that you ordered her wheel, for, excepting myself, no man on this coast could have brought the frigate in by the changel fyou gamed goyeemabrave boy, an: rouoouan araeswrunge gridshipmgh’s hand until he winc’ye'd. ! H Springing into the boat, and followed by Tel- ‘ dnce set off for the shore, where upon their arrival at the beach they 3 were me by hundreds of fishermen and coun- try tlileople of both sexes, drawn to the see 0 sea duel between the frigates. “ Wall, I do declar’-eef yer hain’t ther amest boy in these yer di gin’s hen jist call r ole woman a liar,” an old l’atience almost hugged Dudley in her joy at seeing him. As she dropped his hand Daniel Dawes, the constable, stepped forward— “ Forgive me, Dud; I was rather hard on you, I admit; but you must mind that the wind was against you' it did look bad; but then, the old nigger and abie ot revenge for you, for I’m cursed if I hasn’t a eadache yet from that liquor, and my partner is drunk yet! I fear the ’ve made a ho less drunkard out of him." udle laughed eartily, and replied: “I he d no ill-will, Daniel, and I admit ap- coastto‘ ‘ anchor, just as the sun went dew, and emf r ' er, the raki _ elbows of land jutted far out intothegulf pearanccs Were against me; but, it is all over . now, and for my services I have been made a midshipman on board the fri te.” “ Hooray! hooray for Dud ey! hoora for the 3 young middyl” was heard on all si es; and cheer after cheer was given, until Dudley was lad to escape to the cottage, where he made nown all that had happened to him, since he left home, a year and a half before, to attend college. “And now you are to leave us again, bo ? : Well, it is doubtless best; but, Gabie and myse will often think of you, cruising about the seas, 5 pursuit of her several days, a was N am gray for your safe return.” She knows all sorts of prayers—won't you, Pa‘tig'nceglfl I’ll to d ’ Lo ’ be ‘ as, c 'e; e r e ry ni ht an’ mornin’, airling will liggi‘ my prayer, of be on’y a poor ole cullud pusson.” Swiftly the afternoon assed, and toward sunset Dudley and Carter ayes rowed out to the frigate to ask Commodore Duncan to the cotta e to suplper. Wi in 1y t e commodore accepted the invita- tion am late at n ht, when he went down to the beach to take is boat backto the frigate, 1 he told Gabrielle he had never enjoyed a more . me deli htful evening. 0 following mornin Dudley went aboard the Sentinel an reg for duty, and shortly after the two friga stood out to sea, the Dare- Devil Middy, as the sailors had dubbed him, when they learned of his most adventurous career, at the helm of’the American, and Carter Ha es at the wheel of the Iron Duke, for Com- m ore Duncan had engaged the 01d fisherman to (pilot his prize out to sea. .ainin an offin Carter Hayes left the Iron Duke, ant retume in his own boat homeward, while the two frigates stood down the coast toward Portland, where they were going for re- pairs, which thev sorely. needed. Standing at the wheel, Dudlev "awed aster-n until the snow—white cottage in Pd from his sight in the distance. and then with a dee ) sigh he turned away: his career as a mide pman had begun. CHAPTER XXL run nm—nlvn. umnv AT WORK. SEVERAL months after the scenes related in the last chapter, a large vessel of war was cruis- ing slowly along the southern coast, in the waters of' the great inland sea, known as the Gulf of Mexico. In hen fore, main, and mizzen top were sta- tioned look-outs with glasses, who were earnest- g searching the many indentures and inlets ong the shores. Upon the vessel’s deck both officers and men were all glancing landward, as if searching for some object. lem the uarter-deck of the sea-warrior, at a glance as known form of Commodore Duncan, ed by ' ofiicers, amen whom the slender, ful e, cladin in uniform, and the n - some daring tace of Dudley Dash was visible. “ . er,” and the commodore turned to his lieutena t, “ should we discover the schoon- er, I wish to take her with the beam, for We dare not venture within two leagues of the shore in the frigate.” ' “ Ay, ay, sir! What omccrs shall I take, and how many men ?” promptlg'aanswemd the ofloer. “She cannot possib y ve mmethansixty men, I think. Take four bows crews with you, and I’ll give the midshipmen a chance. t Mr. Dashgoassecond incommand, toyon, and Midshipmen’Trevor and Boy go in charge ofthe other . “gee. Ho! the winch-top! What is Ryan a - - u x1969 tbmopimd a k - four boats selected for the expedition were 1 nd I’ll ask Patience to pray for you too. ‘3 which had bee 1 l others came r l i i v i o . over the waters; 8 cheer from . ly, and in an hour’s time approached ggint of "land which lies just of! w, 811‘. .i “A , ay! Watch her closely! Mr. Wheeler; ' that must be the schooner.” ~ All was excitement now on board the x ' ‘ A which was brought a point in nearer shore, Lieutenant Wheeler went forward to give“ , orders to call the boats away. ' g * ‘ " >7 :: ' “ He the deck!” suddenly came fromthe fore-g ‘ mp. ‘ ‘ ‘ u P? “It is the English rivateer we have c ' sir. I can seepher now, withmy nah-5‘: 1 eye. 7 , “Ay, ay! Quartermaster, bring herapoint. . further in shore. There, steade) as you‘ve! ' I New, Mr. Harlow, we will come a’nc cringe. " . for from this spot we can blockade the I! H , i. , Englishman.” and Commodore Duncan turned 3 w . to his second lieutenant. - . _, a A few moments more and the frigate came to . 1,: ‘ two leagues of! the inlet in which lay the schema . masts of which could nowbe seen, from the dec , over a low point of land. K. ’ A mile upon either side of the frigate he 9 59 that the privateer could not esca to sea wiflr, out coming under the fire of t e Ameriqau‘a Just as darkness rested upon the waters, the called away, and the picked crews mailed them ' ‘ “ Let fall! give way!” came‘the stern oflar 3 from Lieutenant Wheeler, and the boats m slowly off in a line heading shoreward. . ;- *4 After a row of a mile they pulled more goav‘v inllft, infwhic? tltihe fl . ta en re , or e, , “g9 to be- 'or speed of V, 7 oing considerable may American shi pingin southern watere.‘ ~‘ vr Presently tale leariiding boat stopped, and Bo ongs e. "r “M . Dash, you will take the her bows; Mr. Trevor, you will attack V , the starboard quarter, and Mr. Roy ‘ port. I will board over the stern and “When I have struck the craft, tack, Mr. Dash, and then the other two must follow. Do on understand, gentlemfit ~‘ asked Lieutenant heeler. ' “Ay, ay! sir!” answered the three little to "h tanoed by the so u 11- ' n “ Gdod! Now row to your respective and success attend you. , p The four boasts then separated, each , different course, and moving slowly ov'el", dark waters. . - A half mile away the schooner lay threatening. No light was visible on ‘ , ‘ solmd camevidomt flied h momma w twase en ttoaeon e' an attack, and were lying in ambush, as it. _ to meet it with determined and deadly mt ance. ’ . Proud of an op rtlmity to alum voura. 12. Dudley ash steeredéfiis , ‘1 ' spot st suited for his attack. “‘8‘ ' men rested on their oars, Quietly 167 i si al for the daring charge over the V '- alf an hour dragged its wearv ’ j and there was heard the sound of to , ~ I the ringing voice of Lieutenant W . -. followed, and the charge upon .w‘i Give way, men! with a will!” and an of Dudley Dash rung out, clear and ar u But, as the ears broke the waters we suddenly a bright red light, flashed up '1 Ehoonferi’ls d‘e‘cl ‘; of cannon. 5g 00W ;a.n enmmd '5 ofttliymbem, shrieksof pain, and yellso: , n g the combat was begun in deadly earnest; CHAPTER XXII. , I THE ATTACK AND ITS RESULT. “ON, men! Pull for your lives, or- the weight of their heavy metal," u 2"- Dash, as he heard' twhirozfiacrashipg‘ '- 06 ‘ . .ir' boat of Lieutenant r. _ With a yell the oarsmen and the boat fairly -ilew But, keen e as watc ‘ 13W." again a red glire lit u thean and. deafening rear, 8. torren of grape am the heads of the crew. . ‘ , “ By Jove! that would have ended s ‘ rowing," out in the voice pt I _ v Instantly :fie boat glided : .;. eve ear was strained t. “ God! can they have sunk Wheeer!” cried Du ey tanthailwasheardco ' ‘ “Puth for the love of F sunkus. .. “Given ,m with ; x _ echozmery’ .Hidd- \ , fiewudmgo , _’ main v t >‘ “ V y .I z r ». v .27 . a , w '4‘ ' A 7r! r . ,3. _.i.-M~¢n-‘M.—.—.“.-..m . , . _. . .._. .. . . r, 1.»; ._ . W113" ' ii , v ,"Way emou h! Ward her ofl there!” and ': ~z .with‘ the order e cutter was under the bows of , the schooner. _ , ,. ‘ " There was a bright flash above their heads, a “' “ deafening roar, a’ rattle of small arms, and sev- 'T- I . era] men fell back dead in the boat. ' ' 1' But the‘ Dare-Devil Middy rimg upon the '.‘sohooner’s deck, his pistol flashing before mm, + '; gt: his cutlass sweeping around him, and at his ‘ I 1: came a dozen bold seamen. “‘At them, lads, at them!” and the handful \iof, t tars pressed forward with a cheer, an theininevitable onslaught drove the Eng- ' ‘Iish crew backward into the waist of the schotmer. ,8 But here they rallied, and, trebling their ad- VOrsaries in number, would have swe t the ‘t' 'Americans into the sea had not Norvel revor f ‘end his crew just then clambered over the high ' and gallantly sup rted Dudley. Still t e schooner’s crew ar outnumbered the - ' {arty and would have again driven -I'\them‘bac , had not a yell resounded behind them, rind Audley Roy and his men boarded Lover the stern. , This reinforcement, which was considerable, 'forr Midshipman Rog had picked up the crew . from the sunken boa comp etely turned the tide of affairs, for the Englis were between two E \Still they were in larger force, and tau ht "with stubborn desperation, as became Bri h harden, and it was for along time a des rate li'apd-to—hand conflict, with English and meri- , ‘ mixed ther in a confused melee. a At length, udle Roy, with one arm han - .' . ficmnp at his si e, from a pistol-shot woun , ‘ bed the side of Dudley, and said hastily: 4 Mr. Dash, you are in command; Lieutenant ' “Wheeler was mortally wounded, and his boat Wrecked; he is now in my boat astern, and A “A khows I am sorry to hear this; but, , My, we must beat them. Ho, Trevor! Ho “men! Lieutenant Wheeler is dying! On! an {aie him!” ._ “W h renewed cries, and desperate courage, 'the seam forWard; and, led y .2 ' and his fellow-midshi men, their charge ~ng irresistible. Slowly the nglish crew were [won back, and at le h they could go no "I _ V ; they were flgh ing on their quarter- Here’ they made a dogged stand for a few V Meats, and hot and cruel was the combat; ‘ » :‘httr at length they dwindled down to a allant , flew, whose Commander at length felt hat it " divas his du not to sacrifice more lives. “ Hold! surrender my vessel,” he cried, in .4 , and he lowered the int of his -- W' (:3 then, g it aroun , held the we coins-d Dudley Dash. , June light of the battle lantern fell full upon on , and the Englishman gazed upon his liaisons), boyish face with rise. 1‘“! would surrender my swo , sir, to the cm- oer command. .- “ I am that oflicer, sir i” 2“le a Midshipman by your uniform?” ‘ “ but kee your sword. I am sorry not surren er sooner—it would have med many valuable lives.” “ " "‘ To. whom do I surrender sir?” : To Midshipman Dudley Dash, of the Ameri- pdn frigate Sentinel. What schooner is this?” "‘T‘ml'he English privateer Dreadna ht—seven , and ninety men,” professi y replied " ' commander. " “Captain, if yourself and emcers give me E 'e mword not to attempt to esca , I will not ~ confine on. Now we will 100 after the and Dudle Dash step to the ” over tothe boat tied there. the ‘ Taggeets lay the form of Lieutenant er. -.- his hand upon his pulse the youth ; was forever stilled; the at ofll— “ hisflrst usintanceon board he frigate '1 “his warm 'end, was dead' his spirit had :‘ sailed, away to cruise through an unknown ‘ i‘ on board the schooner Dudley set a will to look after the wounded, ' numerous, and it was some time ere w- .. .1. - i; own men eir , V ~ , ’ was hauled up the sails set an the W moved swiftly oht of the inlet. for the spo where they had left the team schooner dashed on forhalf an hour; surprise of all, the Sentinel was not , , 1! eyes and night-glasses swept the sea for ‘ ' { around, and searched closely} along the “for, e si t of the frigate, ut no sail “ . .- them— schooner was alone upon the 'a v- and the frigate nowhere in sight! '1 ‘- ahehad gone,orwhat had become of Wa‘mystery to all. ‘ ‘» ' Li) em. h Warnings ,i ,i 0 EC he, .. with/d1 on board scanning the wide ’ water for a glimpse of the frigate. ‘ e certain it is, that after accomplishing the duty But the sun illumined the sea, and nowhere was there a sail in sight. “The frigate cannot be seen, Mr. Dash,” said Audley Roy, comin into the cabin, where Dud- ley sat in converse. on with the English ofl‘lcer. “I am sorry, for it places me in an awkward situation. Kee the lookouts aloft, Mr. Trevor, andeillstan of! andonhereuntillam cer- tain the frigate will not return. How is Mr. i ‘yMuch better, sir; it was but a flesh wound we were sent upon, we found our frigate gone. r “You well know that I waited more than a week for her off the inlet where we left her, and have now just left Havana, where we came in search of her, but without success. “It is still my intention to search for the frigate; but alsoto cruise as a privateer until we find her. In this determination my oflicers have supported me, and I have called you aft to know if there is one man in this schooner he received, and now that the surgeon has i who fears to sail under the command of the dressed it, he has reported for duty.” “ He isa brave fellow. Mr. Trevor, you will act as my first ofiicer, and Mr. Roy as my second, until we find the f ' ate.” “Ay, a , sir,” and with t is deman ed on a well disci lined vessel, Norvel Trevor politely saluted his y commander and left the cabin to attend to his duties. But a long and weary week of anxious watch~ i away and no frigate came in sight. en Dudley Dash called his brother mid- shi men to a council, and it was decided to run to avana in search of the missing Sentinel, for it was known that she intended gomg there. “She doubtless gave chase to some stran sail and ran so far away that she concluded put into Havana and await us, taking it for granted that we would ca ture the schooner and follow her there,” said r. 30% “ It may be that Lieutenant eeler had some orders that we did not know,” returned Dudley. 5‘ That must have been the case, sir. I would advise starting for Havana,” remarked Norvel vor. “ And I,” joined in Midshipman Roy. “Then to Havana we 0. We can at least get rid of our prisoners here, and procure a supply of stores, of which we are in need, and then we can on a cruise after the frigate.” “ Or turn t e schooner over to some American vessel-of-war thatma be in rt.” “No, Mr. R0 ; I 0 not intend to do that. We captured t is schooner after a hard fight, and I will report only to Commodore Duncan. If I cannot find him, why we will serve our country on our own account as a privateer.” Both midshipmen looked at their young com- mander with surprise. He was a daring ofllcer, they both knew, for they had seen him tried; but would he dare do what he threatened? Fearless as he was, they almost feared he would not—I say they feared he would not, for such a reckless adventure 'ust chimed in with their own spirits; but Aud ey Roy said, quietly: _“”You have no commissuon as a privateer, Sir. “ I seiied this schooner, and I need no com- mission. With the stars and stripes at the peak I care for none. “ What will the men say, sir?” asked Norvel Trevor. “I shall not ask them. If they mutiny, they do so at their ril. Mr. Trevor put the schoon- er away for vans,” and the Dare—Devil mid- shipman spoke in a tone that proved he was in deadly earnest. . Aftera rapid run the Dreadna ht anchored under the frowning guns of the oro Castle, and Dudley Dash swept the harbor with his glass in search of the missing frigate. She was nowhere in sight and inquir proved that she had not put into ‘Havana at Here was a quandary; but Dudley Dash proved himself equal to it, and at once acted with promptness and decision. His first move was to parole the English com- mander and his crew, and send them on board a British sloo of war anchored near him. This done, e sent Audley Roy ashore to pur- chase all su plies needed, for With the schooner he had ca a large quantity of 1d. Soon t e stores Were on boa and the schooner’s bow boldl turned seawa . “ Is not that a. beauty?” asked Audley Roy, as the schooner was glidi out of the harbor, and he pointed to a rakish- ooki craft that was lying under the guns of the nglish sloo of war. “ never saw a more beautiful vessel. She’s as saucy as a. pin. and can sail like the wind,” , sir ” said to re lied Dudley, with enthusiasm. ‘She’s a rise totheEn lishsl the man at t e wheel, polite y touching his cap. “ An American, then?” “ Yes, sir' she was built by a rich ntleman to go privateering in on his own hoo ; but the sloop ca tured her b runni afoul of her in a fog. I learn when went aboard with the risoners yesterda , sir. ” “ ’d like to reca her,” said Dudle , quietly; but he turned his eyes away from t 0 beautiful vessel and ordered: “ Mr. Trevor, call the men aft. I would speak with them. ” p “ Ay, ay, sir. ” Astheschoonergained theopenseathree- score of hardy tars stood in line before their young commander who, after eyin them for a moment, said, in his frank, ch es: “ the unfortunate death 0 Lieutenant aced mein command of this schooner. “ his orders were, I do not know; but, .‘ v ,41,‘ at etiquette which ‘ 1 Dare-Devil Middy?” The wild cheer that greeted his words was ‘I certainly most gratifying to Dudley Dash, who doffed his ca , and replied: “Lads, I t ank you; from m heart I thank you. I am but a boy in years, ut you have all seen me tried, and I see in your midst the gal- lant tar, Dirk Harding, who gave the name by which you are pleased to call me. Mr. Harding, until we find the fri te, or it finds us, I ap- pomt you my acting t ird lieutenant.” Again a rousing cheer greeted the be com- mander, and he felt, come what mig t, he could wholly rely upon his ofllcers and men. “What course shall we steer, sir?” and Dirk Harding, an honest, brave old sailor, who had once captain of a merchantman, and afterward boatswain on the Sentinel, came aft, and golitely saluted. “ sad for Abaco, the Bahamas, Mr. Hard- ing. 'My first duty Will be to pa an old pirati- ca friend a visit—one he will litt e like,” and the young adventurer descended into his cabin, while the fleet schooner bounded swiftly along on her course. CHAPTER XXIV. CAPTAIN wmwoon AT non. MY readers certainly have not forgotten Cap- tain Winwood, the buccaneer chief, whose pre- meditated attack on the villa of J udge Raynor, had proven so opwirtune to Dudleg' ash. Now, Ca tain inwood had a ouble motive in this rai upon the villa; he not only desired to possess himself of the fgdge’s gold, but hlso to run off with the fair uise, whom he had met several years before, when he was an officer of the navy of the United States, and dearly loved her. But the captain was a very fast man and his wild life led him into difficulties which caused him to take life to extricate himself, and then he was com lied to fly the country to save his neck from t e han an’s noose. After his flight, e wrote to the fair Louise, and begged her to become his bride, and re- ceived rpm her an indignant rep] , while the udge intimated in a letter to him, t t it would t 1a serious thing for him to again cross pa Having cruised inst the buccaneers in southern waters, a tain Winw knew wheretoflnd a. laceo ref ,and accordingly cast his lot wit a horde o pirates, who soon after made him their chief, for to sa the least of him, he was a brave and o cer. After his narrow escape from capture by the Iron Duke, Captain Winwood left Dudley and his boat’s crew to their fate, and stood awa for that part of the coast upon which dwc 1: Judge Raynor and his lovely daughter. Entering the little bay, not far from the uni- versi , he sel ascore ofhisbestmen and mov slowly toward the villa. - But his coming had already been discovered, and instead of gold he got lead and steel, from a party of worthy citizens, who drove him rapid- y to boats With a loss of half his men. Puttmg to sea again with all di tch, Cap— tain Winwood the following morning, sighted genial] sloop that was standing rapidly toward 1m. At first he believed it tobe apartycoming from the shore to attack him: but a closer ob- servation through his lass proved that the sloop was manned, and ed only half a dozen men upon her decks. Short] after a signal was displayed, and, coming , the schooner awaited he approach ofItthe sloop. a] d d wassoon o ' ean twomen run 0 thgvltlieck of the 311151313”. Sp 8 n e one was a unstan, e and excited —i;he other Loyd Newton, recklglss and indiffer- en “ Paul Dunstan—do ‘I see arighti” exclaimed the buccaneer captain with surprise. “ Yes. Winwood; I am, like you, a fugitive— we little thought when we were rivals for the love of the fair Louise. that we would one day be outlaws; but so it is.” “ And you are an outlaw then?” “Yes; things went wrong with me ashore. I got into some trouble. A fellow I had in m misbbed andIhad toclearont - E for lookih'ng after his own, I saw and — nixed yoursc ooner, an out to her' bu let me introduce my puggtular friend, Loy Newton. We are both 0 nforabea'thaboerd your vessel, and I have our men here whowill 0 on. “ lIamshort'ofbothofliceisandmon' ' I have had bad luck of late. Isthis yoursloopf'. .nv-w ' m _ £15.21 .f'. 4 rapeseed: er, \ «The. Winged Witch ‘eff‘tiie‘ Sea. ‘ ’, ( , . “ Yes; I bought her months ago, to kidna the judge’s daughter; but my plans Wu}? as did yours last night: butwhat inthe name of Satan did you do with that boy you cut down after Newton had hung him up? _ “ Took him to sea With me and tried to make a pirate of him: but it did no good; et he was doubtless h for a buccaneer as sent him aboard a vesse one night that I thought was 9. Suppl ship, and which proved to be an English Engage, that ver nearly caught my.schooner. The boy wound you in a duel, I believe?” “ Yes, and I came near dying, curse him. I hope he is hung; but, come, captain, set the sloo on fire and let us get away from this neig borhood, for I don‘t like to be so near shore.” here terrible broadside, which again did con- siderable dama . , Upon the sc ooner’s narter-deck stood Mid- .shipman Dash, his eage eyes taking in the whole scene—his face pale, but calm. - When the broadside of the Sea Lance struck his vessel, the order to fire trembled upon his lips- but suddenly checking himself, he cried: “ en, we are hurt too bad for the schooner to be of much further use; let us take yonder i craft unhurt. Boarders, ahoyl” l 1 Captain Winwood gave an order to one of his under officers, and the sloo was set on fire and turned adrift, while the sail heading on a southerly course. ith the cruise of the Sea Lance I have little to do; but will state that it turned out a most unsuccessful one, and with a mutinous crew Captain Winwood was at length compelledto stand away for his island rendezvous in the Bahamas. H1?“ had been there but a few da 8, and (was thi ' of uttingtoseaagain,w enone ay 9. veaienlgwas Irzeported 11$ oaching the island. Taki his glass he 1e is cabin on shore, and walked a high hill, commanding the entrance to the little bay in which his schooner was an chored. _ _ Landward, the view was certainly uninvrting, for a. succession of sand-hills and rocky gorges met the eye, dotted here and there, close to the beach of the little bay, with rude cabins, the homes of the buccaneers when on shore. In the little land-sheltered bay lay the Sea Lance at anchor, and with her topmasts down, to prevent being seen by any vessels passing near the island. I _ 0n the high 'nt of land jutting into the sea, was a masked ttery of three eighteen-pound— ers, that commanded fully the approach to the ba . - It was at this int that a lookout was con— stantly kept, upon his report that a vessel was in sight Captain Winwood had ascended the hill, and turned his glass upon the strange sail “She is a large schooner, and armed, and she heads direct for the entrance to the bay. She means mischief, and I must see to it; but what traitor can be at her helm to b ' her here? Hal she flies the American ! y heaven! there is to be warm work here, or yonder craft comes on no errand of e. ” Sosa ' , Captain inwood hastily descend- edthe ' , and his stern voice seen called his men to busy action. “‘ Into the fort there, a. score of you, and man those guns! . Dunstan you and Newton take charge of the fort, and Yaldos and myself will go aboard the schooner and prepare for ac- tion. If the stranger comes directly on, open a hotfireu nhim and ifherunsthe gantet of gen fort, will lay him aboard with the Sea (:6 Y The emcers and men at once set out for their reTective and when Paul Dunstan readi- ed he fort e found the strange schooner within a mile of the shore, and stan ing rapidly in to- ward the entrance under fighting canvas, and with her men at the guns. CHAPTER XXV. m BUCCANEER AND THE mDDY. Hsvnso reached the masked battery or fort as Ca tain Winwood was pleased to call it, Paul and Loyd Newtown set about {impera- tions fer ' upon the schooner, w ch was standing swi y in, evidentl under the guid- ance of an experienced p‘ ot, for no vessel would otherwise dare run in so boldly upon an unknown shore. “ She is near enough to fire upon; blaze away i” cried Paul Dunstan. I He evidently did not like to see the .flag of his country coming so near, with hostile intent. The canvas screen, made to resemble a bank of sand, was instantly removed from before the grinning muzzles of the lon eighteens; then the burst of artiller fairly 8 00k the hill, as the three guns po forth their fire. Two of the iron rs sped wide of the mark; the third struck the schooner somewhere in the waist and it was evident hit her hard, But the ileet vessel still stood on to re 1 , and in spite of the rapid and weiig. aimedl fire from the hill, soon ran in under the land where she would be out of the range of the fort. But she had passed through a severe ordeal for the point of her long bowsprit was shot away, the ‘inain-to l 1131111811118 by the riggin , an severe oo ' 0 es were in her de‘cks, which wemugbloodatai‘ned, and here and there dotted with the dead. Onceqlnto the channel, and the schooner stood on, as fast as her shattered condition would ad- mit, and soon glided into the little bay, where the Sea came in sight. Instantly the buccaneer'craft stood acres the bar to meet her, and lufiing quickly, gave I 2 Lance at once set ‘ A if“ “if.” immnti‘f with?“ with anor erto e e u ey sprimg forward to lead the boarders. But 'n came a broadside' from the Sea Lance; fortimately it cut away the rigging, and human life was s . As the mainmast tumbled to the deck, drag— ging the foremost with it, the Sea Lance was skil fully laid alongside, and with maddenin yells the buccaneers sprung on board the aim wrecked schooner. Dudley Dash had formed his men in a solid line, just under the shelter of the quarter-deck, and as the mass of buccaneers hurled them- selves upon the American vessel, there came the stern order: “ Together, men—fire!” It was a telling voile , for one half the buc- caneers went down, an ere they could recover from their surprise, for they had deemed vic- tory in their asp, the cheering voice of the Dare-Devil Mi dy rung out: “ U and at them, lads!” Wit ringing cries the irresistible mass moved forward, and the remaining buccaneers were swe t into the sea. “ ders, ahoyi on their own decks we’ll fight them now,” and Dudley Dash sprung upon the Sea Lance, followed by his three officers and two score of men. There he was met by Captain Winwood him- self, and his remaining buccaneers. But the onslaught of the Americans drove them back, and Dudley Dash and the buccaneer chief were face to face. “ You here? You were not hung then f” “ No, Captain Winwood. La down your arms and your life shall be spared, for What you once did for me.” “ Never! I saved you to make a tool of you ——through you to rob udge Raynor. Curse you boy, you owe me nothing,” savagely said the buccaneer chief, and drawing a pistol quick- ly, he leveled it at Dudley Dash and pulled the ri ger. ut the powder flashed in the pan,* and Cap- tain Winwood, with a bitter curse, sprung for- ward, with drawn cutlass. “ So be it, then! Now, I will take your life,” and the two blades crossed. Though a mere youth, Dudle Dash was a fine swordsman, for an old coast— , who once been a British sailor, had taught ' the use of all kinds of swords, and constant practice had made him proficient in the art of self-de- fense, and offense. Therefore Captain Winwood found that he had met his match, for he did not cut down, as he had expected, his brave o adversary. Then followed a hard- on b combat—the buccaneer chief fighting for e death of his enemy, for his own life. Dudley Dash de- termined to slay the man before him, and there- by rid the seas of a fearful scourge. With flashing eyes, hard-drawn breath, and muscles severely strained, they fou ht on, until at length Captain Winwood seem to feel that his hour hadcome, for his men had surrendered, and the Sea Lance was won by the Americans. Once his eyes glanced upward—but whether in prayer or not, none knew; then his face he- came 'd and his lips white, while his nerve seem leaving him. , - “ Will you surrender now?” sternlysaid Dud- ley Dash. “ If I slay you shall my life be spared?” hissed the chief. .t Yes, you shall go free. Mr. Boy, you see to l . _ “This is madness, Mr. Dash,” said that emcer impatiently. _ ‘ IFpromise him his life if he kill me; see to it, Mr. 0 ,” repeated Dudle Dash. “ If surrender—what t n?” “ You shall be hung.” “ To the death then be it; your life or mine, b . ’ QgVith fierce determination C tain Winwood again ressed forward, to be me with calmness and which his fury could not destroy. A few moments longer the combat went on, and then Dudley Dash seemed to suddenly nerve himself to greater exertion; the result fOIlOWed almost immediately, for Captain Winwood, the buccaneer chief, received his death-blow at the hands of the Dare-Devil Middy. _,__ CHAPTER XXVI. AN EXECUTION. As Dudle Dash struck Captain Winwood to the deck, t ere came a sudden about from the men; but it was not altogether a cheerL—for a * At that time—181%flint look pistols and guns were in use. \ Amos. cry of alarm mingled with it—as a terrific answered the cry of the Americans, and o H boats dashed alongside the Sea .Lanoe, filled with men. . . Interested as they were with the duel between . their be commander and the pirate chief, the .“ seamen not noticed the coming boats unfll the were 'ust aboard; but they met the attack, wit a v0 ey that momentarily checked them, and the buccaneers seemed as if about to re; V But, suddenly, Paul Dunstan and Loyd New— -- " “ ton 8 run upon the deck, and theircomrades quick y f0 owed. i. There was a rattle of fire-arms, a clash of, , blades, and Paul Dunstan fell to the deck, mor— ,‘ tally wounded, by a pistol shot from R0 . fit the same moment Dudley Dash rushhd for- ward and struck the sword from amps}: of Loyd Newton; but, instantly, be back, or ing: X Am I ri ht—you are Loyd Newton?" , “ Yes,” enly replied the yo man, as he held forth his hands to be ironed, w ' the buc- . caneers, seeing their leaders beyond all resistv - ance, lustin cried for quarter. . q “And Paul Dunstan too, haw with .pi- ra ,” and Dudley Dash turned ' game - . the dying man. '4 ‘“ Slowly the eyes of Paul Dunstan and , ~- then met the gaze of the young mi 'pman. c “ Hal you are victor in the end. ,r’., 4 ThankGodJ! _ . I’ll not be hung,” and then as his eyes feli _ ; "f his friend in irons, he said, recklessly: “ ew- ' ', ton, you’ll be hung. Our life of piracy Wis a. short life, and—a—merry—merry—cruW —have merc —upon——my poor—mother—too 2 late!—too—la I” .‘ «.f Again the eyes closed; but he still breathed, ! ., and Dudley Dash knelt beside him and ,'—'~ softl : . . , “ Your mother shall never know how r; , her son. I will send her word that he fell in ’ :: action with an enemy.” ' f ' . “L, felTlii’e e as againfoglr‘ined, anfi the “ tor egraspo ey,wouic y ", Then their aze met, and a sni‘fle came .r the face of the yingfiirate, while his lips W with the simple wor : “Thank ou.” ’7 V " They were the last words ever spoken by Paul, 'amomentafterhewasdead. .‘ 1 “You’ll me, I suppose?” }‘ ‘- j‘ Dudley sta . ' spoke2 and whose rifles glared upon him. ‘ e ' ' ‘Piracyl u n with deat . ou were taken on a pirate dealt, in the uniform of an officer, and American women yes, Loyd Newton, die,” and Dudley Dash turned away. ,. , , ‘ Have you no mercy?” groaned the cam; demned man. ' g “ Such mercy as you once showed to me, I011 Newton, just such mercywill I show Mr. Roy, get together these buccaneers, us have their execution over. We have M t to do,, for our schooner is in asinking tion.’ ', ti A{, “Y, sir.” \ . An our afterward the stores and bet , of the sinking schooner were transferred “ Sea Lance, which ran in alongside of a pier, built out from the shore. v > ’ Then on the beach the prisoners were in.” u in linehthirty-five in number, and in; w om were wounded. u‘ .“ Glanc' keenly down the line, DMey _ said ste y: 4‘ “ ken, ‘ t in ex ' ce on board your *1“ some time gincefwconimced me that you were buccaneers against your will, circumstances, which perhaps, you Hi F- contiiol’ 113325 cadet thyoiiliigasoi $3 ' " stan,toe ' un e ,"if “Bythelaws of nations you have W our lives, and though I do not Ireedom from all punishment, I p edge ref to intercede for you, and beg that ycm »' pardoned, excepting your three . remainingI—Mr. Newton, and the emanating- tenants, aldos and Pedro. For those, there is no excuse; they must die]. ,V d “ Butng clemencyltoward you is enone my a. ition—t t you on ist as season , c d -—that you do all ' wt; on, an u n our cond spends: rYeport to Bi; ()irornmodore2 Should one ours cause meto feel ,that I am ..’. -. myou themanwhocommiisthat act :. hung five minutes after. Do you agree, terms?” . . Ifa h cheer was an .i. i should certainly have been sa ‘ Jo: fl deemed buccaneeis .fairly made it sore with yelling while one hardened old'tim t3 mu favor, cried outlia-r And er capting w er ‘ ” dozen more liker from . wmckspmeweeksago, an’i's prisoners in der cabin for ther same that they would-not fl. our bloody band 0’ cut-throats.’ . ~ ‘-' “w m“ “tit? ‘ ' “Go and bring The cit-buccaneer do and in ten minuwsieturgid with a - ' in ,, _‘. 4......" C.‘:-—--“r___.-:? ; ir‘story was soon told—the were all that . ' ined, of an American priva, ' r, which had . been wrecked in a storm, and washed ashore on Wile island. ‘ _ . - ' , this addition to his crew for the priva- willinglglsenlisted under the Iant mi pman an ' buccaneer recruits dley _h found himself in command of a hundred gunmen. ,- “All hands ahoy! to witness execution!” then ndly called out old Dirk Harding, the acting _ ‘ dlieutenant of the amateur rivateer, am . the seamén, ex-buccaneers and a1 ranged them- " . lves” line amidships, on the Lea Lance. ‘ was then erected over the star- . bulwark, and a. dozen weather-beaten tars ” to act as the executioners, and armed I . _, , , risoners were brou ht up, ' and mounted u t e platform—Loyd ewton, ’5. galfld, and sha ing as if with ague‘ the two «I with livid faces, but a stubborn, in- erent manner. ‘ . “Bush, for God’s sake, show me mercy). Re- ‘ imbiber, we were students together. '0 not ~ - viomekilled,” cried Loyd Newton, wringing : mauacled hands in agon . . Dash was very ; but his face was “firm, and his eye unflinching, as he re- . f e‘ No, l’loyd Newton- there is no he pyon must die. Mr. harding, is a MY“, 3gp,” .- f‘Tiien do ourduty, sir.” ' salami; the squad of executioners were ' to attention, and at that instant Loyd mom dropped upon his knees, and his hands f, out in supplication—perhaps in d for ou' in rg'adi: ' ye'r to his offended God— )erha in en- to the stern youth whom e h once so y wronged, and who stood with folded and stern face, gazing far out over the _ a“ we I” ' ' ‘ \Fii'h the ominous word, twelve guns flashed forth their death-knells and the three buccaneer M‘s fell dead upon the platform. Their evil ' ‘hudonded in gloom and despair. CHAPTER XXVII. v UNDER ARREST. fl ’ morninfiffter the capture of the pirate ' a ; 01$ by udley Dash, that gallant young n . ’ a council of his ofllcers in the in u- “. y-furnished cabin of the Sea Lance, or v ' a he echooner had been completely used up gentlemen, to make known $dn'th9’flght. _. 1de for, on jam,” he said, as the three ofllcers seated ...:-. _ “You are aware ” he continued, m “in two visits to this island, when on - a t ,vessel, under Captain Winwood, en- .. to come here and attack the buccaneer «i \ Unexpectedly I found Winwood weasel here, which gave us harder work ‘ fem anticipated, for I exmd to cap- ”.ifland, and await his re , and sur- ‘Hm’; as it is, we are successful, and ‘we 1 our own vessel, have captured " - ’as'good; but I am determined tohave and I learn from several of the , that the schooner captured by the ‘ sloop, and which we saw in Havana esp ' hywlnwood on three occasions, and from him with ease—as the schooner than the Sea Lance, and was there - : it Was doubtless the desire of e V. and ca not to fight unless compelled ', fid‘ to‘grow rich off of merchant prizes. . ,1. am determined to have that schooner, awash-day e:- for Havana. If the schooner ‘ x : watch myhlchange, and rant it out, “ .understood’ ou repo spread - “lat Captain Winwoog did it, and thus between our government and the-shower has gilt: on a cruise, so ‘ , for we can e her on the high 3H we find our frigate, in the meantime, _ ergiseWillbei’tt an end. Am Isecond- -- answer was at once given, for newton the mast perfect confidence in their 1 ‘ tum. der, andhiswish was then 15W— ‘ dared lead, they dared to follow. , rafter till; remng ’ . mum drop anc r n e r o L the: wars £311 stripes flying from her ’ Dudley Dash beheld the coveted at anchor; but the doom—war, ,was nowhere visible; she gone , . h of other ‘ ‘75 him more, and giving strict orders " Mobsflouldleave thevessel, Dudley v... atanisolatedpier,andWenttoan ‘hu hehad been directed byanold u- hadbeenofteninfiavana. m nor-ten for his ,"Ieveral w owere to aid onboar'd ‘ . Weehooner .1 .torthtogmmtnem hé his imiform for a «with ‘mblflas slowly The ‘ tracted by Some articles fer sale in a shop win- ches“. when in Was,“- Havana, Y'w t» t .v‘ t \ «if dow. As he turned to walk on he beheld a pair of gleaming black eyes gazing at him from within he shop. Somewhere before he had seen that face—but where? That was what puzzled him, and in vain he strove to forget the un leasant impression they left ufign him as he wa ked alon . He (1 gone on slowly for hal a dozen blocks, when he eard quick ste behind him, and turning quickly he beheld he shopman and two soldiers approaching him. “That is he' I know him well,” said the shop- man, in , and the two guards stepped forward, one of them saying sternly: “I arrest you, senor; resistance is useless.” “And wh am I arrested?” asked Dudley Dash in the t Spanish he could command. “That you wi soon know. Come, I must iron you.’ At first Dudley Dash seemed as if about to re— sist; but then, thinkin there must be some mis- take, he held forth his ands, and iron manacles at once clasped his wrists He was then marched off to the gfilard—house, where the shopman, and several 0t er citizens, whom he had collected on the way held an earn- est conversation with the oilicer o the guard. What that conversation was Dudley did not know- but at its termination the officer said: “ l ell, fyoun sir, I shall have to carry you to the mom or sa o‘keeping.” “And why? I am an American officer," in- (1i antly said the youth, while his brain was w irlin r with conflicting thoughts. Had is men already betrayed his intended cutting out of the Schooner? \Vas the Sea Lance known as a pirate vessel, and he arrested as a but-cancer? But theSe nestions were not answered, and he was lace in between a file of soldiers and march off to the gloomy Moro Castle. Soon the frowning, misery-lloldin Moro was reached, and the guard and their prisoner drew up at the massive rateway, as several lltle- men, in brilliant uni orms, and accompanied by oils-gently dressed, and parly veiled ladies, pass- e out. In front walked a man of noble form and dis- tingue air, while his face was darkly bronzed, fine looking and stern. Upon his breast glittered a dozen brilliant dec- orations, and he was clad in the uniform of a Spanish general. , Han upon his arm was a form of rare grace beauty, while the half-hidden face was sufficient to show that, seen entire, it was wondrously lovely. As they passed out, the eyes of the maiden fell upon the face of Dudley Dash. At once she started, stopped and gazed more intently u n the prisoner, and then turned and said some hing in a low tone to the ntleman, who at once turned toward the . “ Whom have you there, senor?” he asked of the officer in charge. “ A young pirate officer, Senor Eccellenza. He was it upon the charge of several citizens who knew him as one of the buccaneer Winwood’s crew.” “Is he the same Carmelita?” asked the gen- eral,k1turning to the maiden, who answered ulc y: q “ e isthe same, father.” Then throwing back her vail, she stepped for- ward and said, addressing Dudley: “ Senor, where have we met before?” “ Upon the high seas, when I boarded the ves- sel on which on were a passenger; you then m; this ng,” and Dudley Dash held forth is n “I have been told of our kindness, senor, to my daughter—nay, to a I who Were with her on that eventful occasion; but on stand but now confessed of a crime for wh ch there is no par- don—piracy. “ It had been better had on never dared to enter Havana. Then I we (1 not have had to pass the death sentence upon one to whom I am under great obligations; but you have seen fit to venture here and you must look for no more from me.” “ atherl Eccellennai would you thus con- demn him to death? Remember, he saved my life, my honor!” and the maiden spoke wit risin ingi'gnation. . “ m be so. I regret it; but he must die. Senor officer, place the prisoner in the Moro, and,tell the commandant to see to his safe keep 7 "Si, Senor Eccellenza ” and the officer moved into the prison ard with Dudley, who felt that all he was no at one- he had can htsi ht . p9 y g ' m5 fiatlinsomewa:thenhewillbringmebackto of a so from the beautiful 0 ta t bade hope, for she was his friend. Ten minutes after Dudle Dash found himself alone in a dark, dam an gloom cell, against the outer wall of w ch he cool hear the surf beating with ominous roar. , A woman’s nor. As nightfall upon the an andl 30110 the day on which be: of VY .9 . 7 d ,\'.V’ l I f‘ . '-':‘ l . . . e l' ’N', .» " > "” ’ 3....(1/33'”. 1' . ' .anl w. r—_ Nevt‘Yorlé Library. . secret in your ear: 4man ...—....-.._4.....__.... . . -. . .. . v' a ». i I . ..‘,-.. --, ‘,,.,»-\. , levr, > .9, fl " . 4 v - ~ —'~4 r *1, _x~ . 8-»)... ;\ “ Vol. II .G‘l't” - L V _, k . a... . _ ,_,,., .............. _....._.._ .. Dash was arrested, a carriage rolled up to the closed ate of the Moro, and was challenged by the sen incl. The driver res nded satisfactoril , and the vehicle was admitted and drew up front of the commandant’s door. “I would see the senor commandant. Ask him to come hither,” said a sweet voice, and a moment after a gray-haired dark-faced officer approached the carriage, his hat in hand. ‘Good-evening, senor commandant. You havo a prisoner here that I would see.” “ The Senorita Carmalita! How can I serve you sweet lady?” and the officer bowed low. “I have just said senor, that on have a prisoner here that lwould see. cod 1 show you the order from m ' father?” and the maiden 1911' held forth her and, containing a, small paper. ‘ By no means, lady. Your Sweet face would pass you an hero—whom would you see? I will have him ordered to our fair resence.” “No; I would see him his 061. It is the young American who is held as a pirate. He once saved more than m life; new he is con- (lcmned to die and I woul speak with him.” “ I remember, lady—a more boy, and a splen- did lookin fellow, too. It is a at lity that he should ave become a )irate. ere, ero, escort the senorita to t 0 cell of the young pirate—his cell is the first in the water row. ” A youniepa came forward, and under his escort the an 'ful girl wended her way down into the gloom of the fortress. “Here, jailer, the senorita would see the pi- rate,” and the page addressed the man in charge who recognizing he fair visitor, bowed low an hastily threw open the door of a cell. “3 ou can retire along the corridor. I will call you when 1 need you,” said Carmalita, shuddering at the chill that pervaded the place. The jailer and pa withdrew, and Carmelita stood face to face With Dudley Dash. “ Lady, this was noble of you to come hither,” mid the youth, arising. “ l have sought you for one Purpose—t0 save your life. You will certainly ( ie if you remain .ere. thy did on come hither?” For an mstan Dudley Dash determined to tell the lovely £«girl all—that he was no irate; then he chang his mind and said, quiet “ important dut called me here, dy; but, I swear to you at I amno rate. Ap pearances are against me; but yet could clear myself, were I given a trial, which under Span- ish laws I will not be granted. Spain shows no mercy to an enemy.” The1 maiden‘s face flushed, but she replied, qulet y: “ This is no time to talk of what you are, or are not. You are doomed to die. To—night I will send a priest to you. Dress 'ourself in his clothing and escape; he will ta e your place here und—” “ lie punished on my account. No, senorita, I will not gain my freedom through the suffer- ing of another ” proudly replied the outh. “Nony said; ut he whom I sen will meet with no punishment, I pied you.” “ Then I will do as you Wish.” “In two hours’ time he will be here, and he will tell you how to get out of this prison. Then, for the love of God! leave Havana.” “ 1 will, lad .” “It is well): Adios—” and the lovely girl turned away, and a moment after the iron door closed u on Dudle Dash once more. But With hope n his heart he paced his nar— row cell—to and fro, to and fro, until again he heard steps a )proachingl. Nearer an nearer t ey came; then a li ht flashed through the grating, and once more is door was thrown o 11. Before him stem the jailer, and a person‘ in priestly robes. “ Senor, the good father would hold converse with thee for the welfare of thy soul,” said the 'ailer, and closing the door he withdrew. “honor American, I have come to save you. Here, take this priestly garment, and throw it around you.” Dudley Dash started. It was the voice of Carmelita that addressed him. Her tall, elegant form was concealed beneath the dress of a priest, and the cowl hid complete- ly the beautiful face and raven curls. As she spoke she took from beneath her robe a dress simflar to her own. “ No, senorita; I will not leave you here,” said Dudley Dash, firmly. “ Nonsense boy. The jailer knows me well, and I have bribed him. As soon as on out and are free, he will return and e me to his rooms, where I will remain until on have time to get out of Havana, or conceal youlself this cell, an go and re rt to the commandant, that in going his ni tly rounds he found a woman in the cell of t e oung pirate. “ The senor comman nt will then come hither, and escort me in all honor to my home.” “Ah! mylad , Ifearyouwill havetesuffer' on in account. “ Foolish boy! Here,let me whisper oneIittle I am (hevdauyhfcr qf 1M . (1mmr~Gm~ral.‘{ . ' - . 4 ~ ' , \ v , I N _ .M‘..- wa----. —_ ....._...._...._......_. .. sh“.-. - -., .. . 2. Dudle Dash was almost overcome with sur- prise. e had believed her to be the daughter of some one in dpower; but the secret he then learned surprise him. . _ “Now, do you not see, senor, that the ailer will keep the secret on account of his own cad? The commandant will never tell, and my august father will scold a little and there the matter will end, Come, I will call the jailer and prove that be kaS my plot.” “I believe you, lady, and I thank you more than I can expigss in words- yet I hate to leave you here, in t ' fearful ce .’ . “ Then I will go with you to the jailer’s quar- ters. Come.” . . Dudley arrayed himself quickly n1 his bor- rowed ilumage and left the cell. . _ At t e end of the corridor the Jailer met them. “ Aguero, I will await your return here. Come as soon as you have seen the youth safely out.” “Si, senorita.” “ Lady, farewell! May God forever bless you, and may I ask that you may do me one favor é” “ Name it.” Dudley hastily wrote something on a slip of paper handed it to her, and said: “ rite to this address and tell me the result of your brave sacrifice to-m'ght for me.” “I will do it, senor.” “ Ere I leave Havana, lady, I will address to youo. letter, telling you whom you have this night saved. Farewell.” )udley Dash bent low over the tiny hand and then followed the jailer alon the gloomy pas— sage way which led to life an freedom. CHAPTER XXIX A Piuzsl AUDLEY ROY and Norvel Trevor sat in the cabin of the Sea Lance, engaged in earnest con- versation, for the men who had gone ashore in the morning with Dudley Dash, had returned and reported that he had been arrested and thrown into the Moro. All day long they had be for some word from him in ex lanation, an none came. At sunset irk Harding had lglolpe ashore alone to see if he could learn anyt ’ g re rd— ing the absent inidshipman, and while awaiting , his return the two young ofliceis engaged m a ; conversation, the urport of which was to de— vise some means of) escape for their connnandcr. At length there was a challenge on deck, and a boat came alongside; a moment after two men entered the cabin. One was Dirk Harding, the other was clad in friendly garb. “ Mr. Ito , this entleman came to the ier as I was leavmg an begged to come on He 33 s he has news 0 Mr. Dash.” _ . Bot midshipmen were on their feet in an m— stant, to suddenly utter a er of delight, as the cowl was thrown back an the daring, hand- some face of Dudle Dash was revealed. But ere a wo could be said Dudley re— marked, quickly: “ I have no time toexplain now. I have just escaped from the Moro, and in this ' ' . Tell me, where are the men who went ashore with me this morning!” “All aboard, sir. The schooner needed no men now; she is awaitin the return of the Eu lish sloop-of-wur, and Will then be manned,” sai Norvel Trevor. “Good! How many men are on board!” “A Lieutenant, a midshipman, and twelve seamen.” “ Better still. Mr. Harding, call away the long boat, and put in it twenty men dressed as Spanish soldiers, all well armed. I will pay a Visit to the English officer.” As Dudley spoke he took from a locker a false beard and fitted it upon his face, and then " donned the uniform of a Spanish captain, for Captain W'inwood was a man that always kept plenty of about lns vessel. In a few moments he walked on deck, and found the men in the boat, and all attired in their disguise as Spanish soldiers. . “Now, Mr. Boy, I wish on to don the inn- form of a Spanish mi 'pman, come aboard with twelve men attired as Spanish sea- men; half an hour after I leave, come on board the English schooner. “And, Mr. Trevor all valuables that we care to remove from the Sea lance have at in the other boats and let the men all be y to leave at a moment’s notice.” _ I Thus giving his directions, and without mak— ing known his plan of action, Dudley Dash en— tered the waiting boat, and sternlv ordered: “Coxswain, pull for the Ensghhsh schooner, and remember you are all Spani soldiers.” A row of ten minutes brought the boat near the schooner, where Dudle hailed and begged permission to come alongsi c. It was at once granted, and he was met at the ngway by the midshipman. “ would see your commander on important business” said he Dare-Devil Middy, with an accent t was rfect. .“Walkinto cabin,senor;baisaboutto the, but Will see you,” and the young main 101 a way. \ . K . . I. . ' n ‘ -‘ ~’v vi . l -s | Jig $1 : - w v 41' . - .. fl ‘ “we w‘,‘ ~.J§f>‘k‘<35fi_,.., bu... - I; ., s 1““. _ , The Dare-Devil ; A I I. —' -. 1 \ “5' V - ' ..,_ 9 ’1- English officer—a man of middle age, with a brave, kindly face. is/a rumor that the buccaneer Winwood intends to make an attack 011 your vessel to-night, cut it out, and escape to sea, and I came from the me in capturing this noted pirate .4” “ Wilhngly, senor; but I have only half a dozen men, for half of my men are ashore to- night. You say that such a bold act as ou de— scribe is contemplated in the harbor of vana, under the very uns of the Moro?” “ Yes, senor; ut I do not care for your men to aid me. keep out of sight. I have with me a score of men of my own command, and a midshipman and a dozen seamen will soon be on board; so hear 111 plan.” “ Willintily, captain.” “It is at you remain in your state—room, with your young officer, and give me permis— sion to send your men into the old. “Then I will conceal m are comin , about the sc ooner and when the boats of inwood come aboard I will meet this , noted pirate at the gangway, ask him into the ,‘ cabin, and in that way we can capture him and % his crew.” All this was spoken in a very earnest tone and in admirably affected broken En lish. when we have that sea monster safe.” The arrangements were soon made, and by the time that midshipman R0 came alongside in his boat the six En lish ' ors were crouch- them were the twenty bold seamen, clad as Spanish soldiers. “ All works well, Roy. Now come with me into the cabin and bring two men,” and Dudley Dash met his youn r conn‘ade at the gangway. “ Lieutenant, wil you and your young oflicer come here a minute?’ At the request of Dudley Dash the two oili- cers came from the state—room, to suddenly find themselves under the muzzles of muskets and “Gentlemen, you are my prisoners. One move and you die. Surrender quietly, and within the hour you shall be free” Dudley Dash spoke in a low, stern tone that told the two Englishmen that he was in terrible earnest. To move was death, and though brave men, they had but one alternative—to submit. “ It means that om' vessel is in the ban of a crew from the ac ebrated buccaneer schooner, Sea Lance.” “ Ha! you are then—” “The commander of the Sea Lance. Mr. Roy see that these gentlemen are securely con— duct in yonder state-room. I have work on deck.” So saying Dudley Dash went forward, and, descending into the hold said simply: “Coxswain, do your duty; but on your life, harm none of them.” Ere the six unsuspecting seamen were aware, they were seized, gagged and bound, for resist— ance was useless. Seeing that all were secured Dudley Dash called midshipmau Roy. “ Return at once on board the Sea Lance, towing two of the schooner’s boats, and bring off all the men and baggage. Loavc the Lance at anchor just as she is.’ “Ay ay sir” and delighted at their success so far Au iey Ito de upon his mission. Half an hour ter 0 entire crew of the Sea Lance were safely on board the tured vessel, which at once presented a scene 0 busy life. “Get sail on the schooner at once, Mr: Hard- ing' we have yet work ahead of us ” calmly 881d Dudle Dash, and then he added, “Let that boat 0 the Sea Lance tow astern; we shall need her when We get an offin .” Ten minutes more and the sc ooner wasswift- 1y ghding out of the harbor of Havana, and m hal an hour more luffed up, out of ra e of the guns of the Moro, the officers of which 'ttle sus- pected the darin game that a fearless boy had played beneath t eir very site“s. “ Bring up the prisoners, . Trev r.” In obedience to the order the Eng ' h officers and their men were brou ht on deck. “ Lieutenant, though have taken from you our new and beautiful schooner, I leave one or you in fair exchange, which is a fleet :fihooner, and one that has spread terror upon 6 sea. “ I refer to the Sea Lance. You will find her anchored just off the harbor stairs of the Moro. No one is on board of her, and the vessel and all she contains is at our Service. There, sir, is the long boat of the ea Lance. In it you can return to Havana, and should you Wish to find this schooner, you will have to hunt her up on the high seas. A pleasant trip back to Havana, senores.’? The Englishman less face, and said “ You slmll rcgant f pirate.” $310116 look into the beard- nig‘ ’s .work, sir \ " A moment after Dudley Dash stood before the i ‘Dudlefi' “ Senor, I am sorry to disturb you; but there ' Moro, only a short while since, to ask you to aid . In fact, I would rather have them . men, and those that i “ The very thing, captain, and I wil be happy , ing down in the hold 0 the schooner, and around . “We submit; but, what means this outra ?” f 9‘ .‘IV , Dash laughed, a light, boyish laugh, ; and rep edpleasan y: ‘ “ Adios, senor.”,. The Englishman sprun into the boat, whither = his men had preceded Trim, and said almost . savagely: “ Give way, men 1" . . ' And as the boat darted awa , the schooner fell off before the wind, and un er all the can— - , vas she could carry, sped over the dark waters. ‘ “ Head for the island rendezvous, Mr. Hard— ing. Once there, we will paint this beautiful ‘ vessel snow-white, and then cruise against {he 1, enemies of our country. From this night, she . , shall spread the stars and stri ‘ upon the waters, and win a name far an wide as the Winged Witch of (he Sea. 0 ,. CHAPTER XXX. l FOUND! \ z ‘ MORE than two years have passed away since .- -* , the Winged “Vite fled from the gun-guarded \ . : harbor of Havana, leaving behind the wildest . excitement at the news that VVinwood the bile-1 " ,_ cancer, had boldly cut a vessel out under half a J‘ - thousand Spanish ns. \ ,.. 5" Then it became nown why the young pirate ‘r' officer then supposed tobe in the M . “ visited Havana, and many excitement—loving: .f’. ' denizens of the town anticipated a rare pleasure A in seeing him hung. ' ' ‘ ‘ '* But for reasons best known to him”, . which the reader may easily guess at, the gov.- ernor-general held his own comisel. A ' “ » captured some weeks before was mask and: ‘ secretly executed, and then the rumor c' p ’ 3'.‘ that the youthful buccaneer lieutenant had hem; garbled; the populace were glad of this but dreadfully sorry that they had m' the . dramatic scene of death. ‘ As for this sup pirate, he Was c ' ' the seas, and his inged Witch soon _ the terror of English merchant vessels, British private-ere that infested the _ coast from Maine to Texas, for the Dare- " p ' Middy was ever ready to try his strength" ‘ Chi any small cruiser afloat. “ As the time passed on, prize after , taken and sent into the nearest port ; Winged Witch was considered almost a phanlinn vessel, so numerous were her ca tum, I markable her speed, so wonderful r suc‘em ing * escaping capture and so deep the mystery flint»- hung over her officers and crew. , -" _, “ 1 Sometimes it was whispered that she commanded by a notorious pirate, who, American by birth, had es used the his country, and that her ecks were by :1 himde heavily-bearded buocanee 0 all nations, trained to deeds of an outlaw craft. ’ _ ' Again, ’twas said that her commander slaver, with a crew of African negroes. , lined to obey his orders, while still more V ‘ that her commander was a more youth crew a band of heroic boys. ‘ * “ And there were a few, of the _ I kind, who boldly said, and believ , their Winged Witch had the devil for a captain ’ lost—spirits for a crew. , .. But the reader knows that the W . was controlled by Dudley Dash, the A . , Middy, who, for more than two years, ‘ j the English cruisers sent after him, and, l . his country most nobly. \ Z 1 1‘ ' r ' Toward the close of the war WI'I Britain, the Winged Witch was c. :u: -_ ; ' " along under a four—knot meow, bi . twenty-five degrees north latitude, and , northward, w en the lookout hailed the ‘ . from the masthead. ’ Upon the deck stood two persons to t e reader—Dudley Dash and a both rapidly maturing into Sp of manhood. , ,- As for Dudley he looked older, W hisface had lost its boyish expresionand. smile, for the cares upon his young :10 _ hpd been enough to mold his nature 0 iron. ‘ ' ‘ ' “H01 the mast—head! What doy ' called out in avoice that rung . _ clearness. ‘ 35.3.: “A drifting boat;1make heroutnow, five inm off the weather bow.” . - , , . id Iififiifor thud blimteq ' to ’pm”‘ V. sai ey, an e gnu again deck with monotonous tread. " =‘4 In an hour‘s time the-ngml Witch to the wind, and a boat was sent after) thatAwas . fi’ ‘ n oar ess no u e “Are the alive.” agfigd m a swain call out that it container; m: It was some time before the reply we “ ' “One of them, sir; but he’s 2 “ Bring them aboard at once.” i 1. “. A moment after Dudley Dash some t v . The limp, haggard, astetlfoun . u , u ,the way b knownto : i was , whom, nearly three ‘ , I a r . /. . .. The ct man. .. " > . r y #3 Ir i n1 , ’ \_ ~ ‘ ‘ 1y /. I xiii/[P Vi"? ‘ it," “I w \ . “ " 7’ ,Q -' -, The :New Yerkglnbrary'. ' "mimw .- .‘n n..-“ MW” _ p. v "" , - .Q. A , r 4 I. ‘ a I II ~__ ' ,pvo} f‘a' . nu I: 1 ), ,‘fr sq. . . V‘ V. “Bury him in the sea. Take this man into .my cabin, and send the sur n to him,” ordered (tlhelyoung commodore, an again he paced the ac A}? hour passed, and the surgeon came on “The gentleman would see you, sir; I fear there is no hope for him.” _ ' Du'dle Dash descended into the cabin, and there be eld Rafael, the pirate, as he had after— _ _‘ .. ward become, reclining upon a silken divan— his face as white as marble, his eyes beaming brightly. ‘ Am I mistaken—are you not—?” , “ Dudley Dash—yes; we have met before, but ,. ‘._' Eu must keep quiet, and not talk: you shall ve ever attention, ’ said Dudley kindly. “It is , late—l am dying. If I lived, it would be but to end my life on the gallows: it is better as it is far better. ‘f What vessel is this?” ' “The American privatcer, Win ed Witch.” The man started, and again loo ed earnestly at the youth, while he said: “And you are—" “Her commander‘s. midshipman v United States navy.” » g “Boy, on have won a great name—one of 4‘ honor, W ile 1—1 have won a name of dishonor. ‘- But, let me not hesitate now; I have a confes— : lion to make ere I die, and to you I would make " ‘it. Will you listen to me?” 1‘ ,, fixes-77 9‘ My name is Rafael Gaston—” >. The man paused for he noticed Dudley start, ~but then he went on: , “I was born a gentleman, but my devilish ‘ love of mischief would not let me remain one, , and I was from the English navy for .-.’ ’v a wild escapade, and at once came to America. ' . "‘ In th United States I met a love] girl, 2;?" whom I earned to love most dearly, an for a " while I changed my evil life, and returning my love she became my wife. ' “Yet, strange to say, her pure love did not «he? me frgm returning to m old life of dissi— on, an one night, in a runkell frolic, I shot one of my comrades and fled for m life—— fiedfrom my wife'and little baby, then ut ten months old. »3 ,“Of fany after career it is needless to speak, ,0! t say that I drifted from bad to worse, ’ Innt' Ibecame the leader of a band of smugglers, l Who had their retreat on one of the islan s ofl’ ‘ the Maine coast. _ “ One day I went further than smuggling, and attacked a large vessel that I had reason to be— lieve would be a rich prize. I {After a desperate resistance I captured the board her, and in the cabin found— .mg‘ 0 e and child! ' . God! the horror of that moment. Did ‘ we a hundred years, I could never forget— . my wife was dead killed by a shot from m vessel, and u n or lay my poor little gir , bitterly or her mother. My wife was ~ r way to the Mediterranean, where her lather, a naval officer was then stationed, and "I; thus-sadly did her VOfiage terminate. a ,“ Well, I took my ch d with me to my island t, and m poor wife I buried where the of the would be her only r uiem. , Had my poor little daughter ever n near fiemy‘life would have been far different: but, 4_ day, 'I returned from a cruise, to find her 3 , none knew whither. . “f, I" ‘the island and found the dead ’ "of a ruffian, whom I had several times 5 n m w- ~ for misdemeanor, and by his side were -‘.tracks of m little Gabrielle—but nothing I . could I ever earn of—” .E‘Int me tell on all that on would know,” , Dudley, soft y; and in a ow, earnest voice, ,lgentonto tell of his visit to the island, res- Wot Gabriel] and that she was then hving " the coastal aine. ohm moments the man could not speak, covered his thin face with his thmner hen ’ “‘ God! I thank God! If she is ha py, (I die content, How glad I am that Pdld that open boat!” ml was it you were in that boat?” asked had a severe combat with an English " , . My schooner was terribly cut u , but to escape in thle darkness, lank theg came on, my vesse sprung 8. ea , an , ' ’ to our boats. There were nine men in ,' and I was the only one who lived the horrors we had to undergo, and I but let me tell you that in this . .. ~ , will find—will find papers provin ,fiot what I tell you about myself, an " , ’s likeness and mine; take t em, and ' I n.‘ ' x‘ ' .110 I” .‘cry startled Dudley Dash, who at once 157' and get some sleep, for you need it. ~-» awhile I will see'you again, and I trust 0 I (may recover and 'yet see little Gabrielle, u i , home now.” ‘ covered the thin face, but the lips did *me; and Dudley Dash wanton deck. , down into the cabin, sir, as you did 4 in the , r witch. ' 0t seem to‘hear In first hail. Sheisalas'rage rigate, evidently o the largest class,” (1 Angley Roy, handing the glass to Dudley, who am - “And she looks American in build. Brin her up, helmsman, and we’ll have a. closer 100 at her. If En lish, we must keep the Witch out of range of er terrible broadside.” Nearer and nearer the two vessels came to each other, until on] a league divided them, and then the Winge Witch ran up the stars and stripes, and fired a gun to leeward, as if in defiance of her huge enemy. “Ha! there oes up the American flag; and see! they are Signaling us.” “She asks what schooner is that?” said Audley Roy, referring to his book of signals. “ Run up our flag to the fore, and signal our name.” “Ay, ay, sir!” Instant y there was nm 11 to the fore-top- mast, a roll of bunting, which, when shaken out to the wind, proved to be a mass of green and blue, representing the waves of the sea,‘and the skies, while in the center was a white, gaunt terrible-looking form, impersonating an old “What does she signal now, Roy?” “The American frigate Ticonderoga—Admi— ral Duncan’s Flag Ship.” The yell that answered this repl was deaf- enin . The Dare-Devil Middy h found his lon - 0st commodore. “ hat does he signal now i” “Come on board; the admiral would speak with on.” “ elmsmen, stand away for yonder frigate. Mr. Roy have a full crew ready to row me aboard the frigate,” and Dudley Dash de- scended into the cabin to dress himself in his t. At'first he stepped light] , for he believed that Rafael Gaston was as eep; but a second glance told him that it was the sleep of death. CHAPTER XXXI. THE MEETING. As Dudley Dash went over the gangway of the frigate, darkness had settled upon the waters, and he failed to recognize any familiar faces among those that peered into his own, to catch si ht of the famous commander of the Win ed itch. “ will conduct you to the cabin, sir. Was not the commander able to come on board?” asked an officer, meeting him. “’I am the commander of the Winged Witch, sir. ’ The officer gazed upon the outhful face with marked surprise, and led he way into the cabin. ~ At a table, covered with papers, sat Admiral Duncan, for he had won that rank by gallant service. He was looking older, and grayer; but still possessed the same noble, kindly face as of yore. “ The commander of the Winged Witch, ad- miral ” said, the officer, and he immediately with rew. _ Admiral Duncan arose and stepped forward, his hand extended, and a genial smile upon his face: but sudden] he started back, for before him a slen or form, clad in a midship- man’s uniform, and with a boyish face. “Great Heavens! has the sea given up its dead, or do I see aright?” “I am Midshipman Dudley Dash Admiral Duncan, commander of the Winged itch.” “Boy, my brave, noble boy, let me embrace on, ere I ask you any uestions. You, you my (y midshipman, the amous rover!” and the ol admiral greeted Dudley with a warmth that was certain] most fiattermg. Then the we sat down, and Dudley told his chief all that had occurred, even to his cutting out the schooner, and leavin the Havanese to believe that it was done by inwood, the buc- caneer. , “ It was a bold act, and if known, would cause us trouble with S ; but, let it rest as it is,” and the admi gazed admirineg upon his young midshipman, an said: “ And you still call yourself Midshipman Dud— ley Dash ” “Yes, sir; exce t by strangers I have never allowed myself to called captain.” “But, captain it shall be, sir, and the Presi- dent will a rove mty ap intment when he knows all. 0w, Cap am ash, I would like to explain my runnin of! from you on that me- morable occasion w ich lost us poor Wheeler. “ An En lish 8100 of war came near us and We ve c ase, an unable to overhaul her, I put k, when another sail was sighted. “Thigiproved to be a. dispatch vessel sent in search me, with orders to proceed at once to the Mediterranean. “ My orders admitted of no delay, so I direct- ed the dispatch vessel tc go to my station and await your return; if you came back unsuccess- ful, to take you on board and carry you to port, from whence you could join the fri to at some future time; if you were success , to order you to follow me in the schooner tothe Mediter- ranean. \ V “Until a few months ago, I heard 11(5ng of the result, until I learned that the dispatch. vea- sel had been captured shortly after parting with the frigate, and of your fate nothin was known, so that we came to look upon you 1 as dead, or in an English prison—thank God, neither was correct. . “As for myself, I was made admiral of the fleet, and transferred to this elegant frigate, the Ticonderoga; but you will find a number of fa— miliar faces among her officers and crew. But of Rfiy, and Trevor, what of them?” “ idshipman Rely is my actin first lieuten- ant; poor Norvel revor, and fiirk Harding, who was my actin third officer, we lost In battle some time Since,” said Dudley Dash, y. “ And where bound now, C tain Dash l” “ To the Maine coast, sir. I ave not seen my friends there since I left ill the frigate. I wished to win a name before I returned; but, admiral, let me make known to on a strange circum- stance,” and Dudle Das i went on to tell of his picking up the d ' ing boat. “ Good God! you say that his name was Rafael Gaston?” and Admiral Duncan seemed doc I moved. is es, Sir.” “ Dudley Dash, Rafael Gaston was 111 son-in- ]awl He married my only child, abrielle Duncan,” and the admiral, deeply moved, passed to and fro the cabin for some moments, commu- ning with a bitter ‘ At length he sai : “ And he lies dead in your cabin. Well my cha lain shall ive him honored burial. fione n know who e was; and poor little Gabrielle, my darling grand-daughter, must never know that her father was a pirate. “ And now,” continued the admiral, after a use of some moments “ now you must con- nue on your course, and as soon as I have an— chored in the Potomac, and reported all that has occurred, I will _ across country to Maine and join you there. I wish to claim my little Gabrielle, and have her mother’s body moved to my own family burying-ground, near my home on the Chesa 9; but, first, let me go aboard with you an see your wonderful vessel; I wish to make the acquaintance of the Winged Witch of the Sea.” Midshipman Roy beheld the boats leave the frigate’s side and expecting a visit from the ad— miral,hecalledthemen to quarters, and as he on board gave him a most royal salute w1 Half an hour after with the honors of war, the form of Rafael Gaston was consigned to a grave in the sea. Then Admiral Duncan wrung the hand of Dudley Dash in partin , and returned on board the frigate, where the rolled, calling the men to uarters, and from huge oaken sides burst to a salute to the Winged Witch that would have done honor to a king. The two vessels then slowly drifted apart, and when the morning sun illumined the sea, the fri te was nowhere visible to those on the decks of he Winged Witch, which under a ten-knot breeze drove onward in swift haste to drop an— chor under the lee of Crescent Island and in full view of the cottage home of Carter fiayes. CHAPTER XXXII. CONCLUSION. CARTER Hans, whose once erectand power- ful form had begun to droop with , was seat- ed upon his cottage porch, quietly smoking his pi . gear him sat two other persons, one a middle— agled lady, with a pleasant, intelligent face, and w 0 was the sister of the old fisherman, who had passed her life in teaching, until sent for by her brother, three years before, to an rintend thghtrainihgg and educatigiagf Gabriela; 0 0t r person was yo y —a child no longer but a ballad maiden of seventeen—whose character was as lovely as her face and form. Sitting in the shade of a pine tree, and piously gimng away at a long-stemmed pipe, was old atience, over whose honest face and form not a shadow of change had fallen. “ I tell you, Gable yonder schooner stands of]? and on, asthough s e wanted a pilot. If she was an American I would go out and b ' her in,” and Carter Hayes pointed out be 235 the reefs where was visible a lo , low, “gab-look- ing craft, painted white, an carrying a cloud of canvas. “By Jupiter! she is putting inth a ilotl No, see how she‘lufi'ed u there to avoi the sunken reef, and now stan across the channel. I tell you folks, there is a man on board who know; this coast. See, he comes in through the north out. Only two persons that I know of, ever knew that channel and—” “ Those are?” said Gabrielle, rising quickly. “Myself, and—” “ Dudley?” (L Yes. n In an instant Gabrielle bounded into the house, toreturnthe nextinstantwithaspy-gla-s, whlch she adjusted and leveled at the strange schooner. r 4 '31 afi'ilcl—EEIUCIBJ. 3H1 (IH'I'L'ld (15V HSVG AZ’ICIDCI .LV .LI (IH'I' \El'l 3H "IOJSId V omvua CL‘V RELIED HHKNVOOQH 1H1. (LIVS ATZDVAV'S “‘UXIHLOS 3K 21A“) 410A ‘308 ‘30; 3511210 ., No.7 2. “ Father Hayes," she said, impressivdy, while her face flushed and' paled with excitement— “ Father Ha 'os, Dudley stands a! the wheel of yonder vesse .” “Praise God!" ejaculated (.‘arter Hayes, springing u :as nimhly as a boy-of twelVe. “ Praise tie Lori! ef de hoy haln't coined hack arter all rde um). Lor‘ Hod ha‘ answer de prayers o‘ de o e iiiggm" sartin " and old l’ar tienee waltzed about with amazing celerity. A-‘ I ,—_4 In the meantime Gabrielle had rushed swiftly down toward the beach and thither the other three followed her as rapidly as they could. Then a few moments of impatient waiting, and a boat put otl' from the schooner, which \ ‘ \5 m6“ ‘ “ ‘ ‘ 4.x- \_ l f, \\ i j X \\\s\, v The Dare-Devil; or, The Winged Witch of the Sea, 7 l l i I Those oilicers were Dudley Dash and Audley Ito '. x few moments more and Dudley Dash sprung ashore, and received a Welcome that made his heart glad, after which, dismissing his boat, and presenting Audlcy lto ', the party set off for the cottage, Patience s ipping on ahead like a young girl, as she said: “Togita hunkuln supper for de yr lung 1 issifcrsf * =0: :4: * * * $ 3 . \lll \ \W M ,g\ \' i, I 3 \- i; I it i ‘ Q I il l, 0,2 ; // \ .I‘i l I w i‘ z t s i, ‘ "\H ' I ‘ '3' f 2i -.-.\‘ if Ix i" ‘ Na ll l‘ \ \\ if mil “\ Axes. \ That night, when all had retired but the old fisherman and Dudley, the youth told of his dis— eoVery of (iahriello's father, and how the ad— miral was to come soon, and make known to her that her mrent had died on board ship at had come to anchor under the lee of Cremrent ‘ sea, and that 10 had come to claim her. Island. In that boat were eight oarsmen. a coXswain, and tWo otflcers seated in the stern—sheets. “ And How. Father Hayes." continued Dudley. “I Would lczlt'n smut-thing of myselfi-vforl know , that you picked me up in an open boat at sea!" 1'7 Without a word, (,‘arter Hayes arose, and un- locking a large chest, took from it an old port— manteau, that seemed exceedingly heavy. “ Herc, Dudley, this I took from the boat in which I found you. It contains considerable money 4—a bag of trinkets, and rings, and a watch I took from the dead bodies I found in the boat i —and important papeis By those papers you will lind that your parents took passagemuny years ago in a packetship bound from LiVer— k ’ ,‘ \ ‘- I J {ST ,ifl , \ \»’ 'I '\ x. ’ 7. . 3 i i; ,1 t 'J l in I \ \‘i \ " 7’) j). \"—‘*~r , | \1 ‘ *1 "x v pool, to Halifax, but the ves ’ True :to his word Admiral Duncan arrived at .1 )the cottage, and brought joy to the heart of " ‘7’“ ,3 Gabrielle. She had found one of her own flesh T‘ - .7 and , and she was ha ply. ., Nay) more; the admir rought news that t Warwas over, yet handed Dudley his com- ..im'hsion as captain in the navy of his country. ‘, After a month’s rest the whole party sailed in ‘ .the'Winged Witch for England, when Dudley F chance proved his right and title to the name ,oif’jDashwood, and was installed in the rincely '29 3 home of his fathers, so long dose and , year after the declaration of peace be- ‘tw’em the United States and England, Lord Earl of Dashwood, was married to bri lie Gaston, grand-daughter of Admiral ‘ Hhrvoy Duncan. . ,‘lfliough a outhful couple, none handsomer ome ore an altar; so said all who wit- , named the impressive ceremony of t ' two -- {loving hearts together until “Dent s ould than " . Au Boy was Dudley’s groomsman, and after married the young girl who was " the demaid of Gabrielle. Whilp ., on their bridal tour, Lord Dudley met, -» ‘ ‘ data grand ball 'ven him in London, two faces thatwere fami lar, and he sought an opportu- nit to speak with them. y greeted him most warm] , for one was ' tees Cavallo, once the oval Carina- _ 'who, hidmresgrued himMfioi‘nr t a Moro’s ‘» n;an e0 erwas rs. ed er . , miseRaynor, the aiding of whom bald sd 2 singularly led to the adventurous career of The ‘ Middy. ~ - > THE END. I *‘hmong the Mangroves. k. .73: A WILD ADVENTURE iii CUBA. BY CAPTAIN MAYNE REID. “ON the south side of the island be 0. Mia casa a disposition dc l’.” , Rd to me a fellow—passenger on the R. M. '30 or 03 my, as we were running into the bor of vana. Southampton to St. Thomas we had ther—othence to the chief seaport med toga Md capital of Cuba. "Crodng 0nd us the Atlantic in a West India steam- .it ll not 'bletoescapemakingnew does tmb‘dm him): no memo , Belong to what, nation he . , ‘ / z ’, I “May our future be a bright one, and one ' l l l '“ a..*\, I .. .x, I arettes, wi h I . . ma. , or speaking whatever lan l be those who can converse wit him in his own : language, and lpathize on the score of a , common nationality. John Bull bound to Bar- ' badoes or Jamaica, can drink ass’s beer with ohnny Crapaud, seeking Guadalupe or Mar— tini ue, ma si absinthe, and smoke paper cig- l I alf a score compatriots; \vh . Don Diego, over his “copita,” of Xeres may hob-nob with numbers of sallow-faced individu- als, who can talk to him ill the soft language of Andalusia. There will be 3. Dane or two destined for St. Thomas; a to Guazana or the diminu- tive island of Curacoa; a Mexican making for the port of Vera Cruz—in all likelihood a politi- cal refugee mango lead a new revolution; a Caraquin oing to Guayra; with other odd waifs from Rica, Nicaragua, New Grana- da, Ecuador and Peru, returning from cold Eu- ropean climes to their sunny homes on the shores of untorial America. He, who ad so generously placed his home at my disposal, belonged to none of the above— named nationalities, though speaking tlle‘lan— e of the last. He was a native of the ‘ ever-faithful island "—0. Creole of Cuba. But one who looked win; no favoring eye on continued. its fideli being 011 the contrary, as I he.th become aware, he had a strong bearing to “Cuba. Libre.” It was, indeed, this had brought about the rapprochement between, that led to his proffers of hospitality. Just then was comin up and beginning to agitate his native land t lat ( nes- tion, which has since devastated some 0 its fairest provinces bathin’ them in blood. The steamer was packed wit Spanish omeers, en route to join their re 'ments at Havana; with scores of Canaries am Catalans base curs loyal to the backbone, like all such, bloodthirsty. They. have since given proof of their mguinary spirit, in deeds to make humanity mourn. And such a man showing sympathy with the cause of Cuban independence, stood little chance of other than scurv treatment; and having taken sides with the reels, at times se- verely put u n. a )leasant acquaintanceship had been esta lished tween us; which, before the end of the voXiFe, became ripened to cordial friendship. ne young fellow my new friend, handsome in person as oud in spirit, high-hearted and open—handed, could not help liking him. So much that I felt pain at the prospect of our approaching separation. We were steaming into the harbor of Havana, post More Castle, its guns grinning down 11 in us, a standing threat to “Cuba Libre.” assengers wore hurryin to and fro, sorting their baggage for the dread ordeal of the duana. n another hour he and I would be mutually bidding “adios!” perhaps never more to meet, save b such chances as are cast in the kaleidosco o Fate. Alas! true hearts are We, an 10 lonestoorarelyencauntoredin the conflict 0 life. All the more did I dislike mg the one I had found. It was some com motion to discover that my regret was reciprocated by Den” Mariano A era; for such was the name of my respected f ow-passenger. I had proof of it, as coming up to me he said: “ Caballero! I h we are not going to sepa- rgtenr as we d it ashore. 0 mg :0, an possible won r i You’ve been kind to me—aomethingprnore in- deed—and must vo me an opportunity of showingnmy gra . I know of only one way, w 'ch is, indeed, exacting a further avor. I hope, however, you will 'ant it by accepting such hospitath as I can 0 or.” I bowed thanks, but before I could give a re- sponse the Creole continued: “ Unfortunately I have no establishment in Havana, mypoor patrimony lying at some dis- tance from the ct .” - Then followed speech already re rted, mdhtwith the phone, “Ilia coca a isposi- fmmul amen a ,meanin nothing,‘ns I know- but man theglban asI alsoknew,anlnvih on . edwasinallsin— «rig, and meant for coco tance. ing it upon me, onMai-lano said,in continuance: “We have now a railroad to Batabano, and the journey is short. 'I‘herel’lmthhget': tlliinder ou making' my house your qua uring your stay in the island. Only that I fear it ma be too dull, and I can offer noinducement to mpt you awayjran the city. You Will find Havana rather a 3:; place. However, if you’re fond of fleldepo as I fancy you are, perhaps I can treat you to some that may be new.’ Field-sports promised to a man in a shootin - coat with six kets a rtainingi And wit the additiona lure of t eir bein of a novel kind! Need I say what were in eelings? I only hesitated to declare hem, reflectin how far it would interfere with my lane, on thebusineuthothadbrmightmeto eisland. “ Beyond that,” persevered the Cuban, “and showin you some of our scenery, I can promise both lnthowayof entertainment. lama .. ._ .a.... -~ —. ......-..__.. . x... I‘" t - us .‘ Vol.1. ,-.—--~- o. r ..', '.'. «'- n—b ., ‘ .. i , . a . ' A - ,. age, there will ' bachelor, living in alone bahio, with a sister who keeps house for me. An untutored Creole girl whose manners won’t much remind you of I the fashionable ladies of London and Paris. , But I can answer for her havi ’ entlemen in tweed coats and Wide—awake hats; 5 him. It was in the hand—writing of Carter ‘ l a warm heart, and making,r welcome the frienl of her brother. Now, caballero! say you will come?” The field-sports had already half-determined me to acce t the invitation. At mention of tlie “untutore< Creole girl,” so unlike the ladies of London and Paris, my mind was made up. “ Con lulu-ho gusto,” was the answer I gave Don Mariano. “ Mil gracius,” rejoined the polite Cuban. “And now, senor, consider ourself in my keep- ing as long as you stay in uba “My sister," he said, in continuance, “is at l present stayill r with our aunt, who lives a little way outside t 10 cit . She has been there dur— ing in absence in I. Soon as We have cleare our things tllro h the custom-house, we shall run out there, p -k her up—then on to Batabano.” The formidable duam done and our im i- menta laced in charge of acmnisario, be forwar ed to the railwa station, we leaped ill— to a “volante,” and tween its two huge wheels were soon rolling through the suburbs of vana. Once out into the open country the subject of field-sports again came up, the rural scenery suggestmg’ it. ‘ can promise no big gnme,” said the Creole. “As you are doubtless aware We have neither bear or deer upon the island. Indeed, our only indigenous quadru leds are the harmless little agonti, and 8. animal of the caniivorons kind. But the Spanish pig has gone wild in our woods, and you may meet boars as fierce as those of your European forests, or the Indian jungles. In the absence of nobler quarry We can attack the scaly alligator, or the crocodile. We have both species in the swamps of the southern fibre. And in Batabano bay there are mmtees, the mermaids of the old naviga— tors, to whom you can make love with your breech-loader. If that betoo tame I could treat you to a chase more exciting. What say you to a man-hunt? “A man-hunt; Your meaning, Don Mari- ano?” “Exactly as I say, without changing in words or m an way-.1 their sense. veritable bona amen—huh. Had the revolution already broken out, and was my host e ting me to take part in it“! Before I co d further interrogate him, he continued: “Yes; a chase with bloodnhmmds, the game human bein if no oes be.“ considered.” Now I un ers ,and III say felt some- what shocked at thotfizopo-L ‘ should not have expected it from patriot—the advocate o “ Cuba Libre. I was relieved, as he laughineg continued: “ I see you don’t feel inclined for such sport as that; nor would I wish to indulge you in it. Imlymidlooud'ondam‘ itisso. My agen intownhasjusttoldmo severalof my slaves have absconded during my absence. Tho it is the custom among some of the neigh rs to employ dogs in recapturing these runaways I never did, and never inten doing it. I or letting the fellows, who are not contented with fin VB’their freedom inthntmifthey fit. Mbereweareat my math, and there is minder.” A handsome counts} one, with flowered in front, on a grand portaled en- ce, the gate open. Inside this a young lady, standing as if on the look-out for some one ex- gated. Then as the volante turned in, running ard it with arms outatmtched,‘thew soon after enfolded around Mariano’s neck, his cheeks with achowcr of kisses that would have given pleasure to us. file, then, was the antuto Creole girl so diluent fmmthodamsels of Europe, and not to their standard. For my l‘Ert I liked her £1“: ,and envied l Mariano the first exhibition had of it. When he said, introducing us, “My sister; Juanita, this is a friend who is ing to be our gasket ofive him welcome,” an she artlessly h d of my hand, I trembled at the touch. For In told me, “This lathe ideal for whom have been searching—the woman whose wkhes must rule mine for happle or misery, for good or for evil. I felt I was in the presence of my Fate. . ‘ , Be ore me stood-what seemed a ve Venus; not like her of me u t e shell, with trowel; of tha hue which t e auricomous d e of modern da 3 can easily counterfeit. But nytherea as she s ould be in a southern clime, with the complexion becoming; skin with a tinge of golden brown, cheeks as red as grena- dines, teeth like strings of pearls icked up from her native seas, and hair as the p umage of the tropic bird that soars proudly over them. Idle to attempt describing the charms of Juanita Aguera. Jealous of them I would not if I could. Gazing upgn them, no.10nger thou ht of the chase, or e sort of game freq ’ Cuban mvers. I would not now have you up thatshootlng excursion to Batahanof 111‘ ' l .,i ,i' .. ,fM...~_‘_ V_ . , pinion ., >1 -_ " No.2. the grand quadrupeds that roamed around our American prairies. or African karoo—not to has all the bulfalixns, clands, and elephants in the world, \Ve spent the remainder of that day, with the night following, under the roof of the Na, a hospitable old lady of the brocaded type, who carried a bunch of keycs a [a cliafclui'nc. Next morning we were driven to the railway terminus at Havana. and there booking for Bat- :ibano, \veresoon gliding along the cumino dc Ii i'wro. amid scenes which made it worth while liceping the curtains drawn aside. To a native of Northern lands a railway train running through tropical scenery is suggestive, giving rise in singular trains of “1011mm indeed almost ludicrous. Steam, the symbol of modern civilization, appears altogeth~ cr out of place among palm trees. And as its smoke curls up through these feathery fronds, one cannot help an idea of something like dese- cration. It is as if Nature‘s fairest forms, and choicest handiwork, Were being sacriliced to the spirit of utilitarianism—put to a baser purpose than was originally intended. Some incongruitv. also, in seeing railway oilicials. with purely Spanish features. and hear- ing a guard interrogate as he draws open the carriage door. .\\\ v \V \. y . “ I’or Guiuez, senores f" l l Then as he claiigs it ' to, adding, “Todos pow Ifilhl’ulnorimis I‘d/Hus!" ; After clearing,r the barrios of Havana. we , passed many pretty villasdthe rural retreats of the City ai‘istm'racy. Then succeeded coffee ‘ plantations, and tobacco farms, with here and , there an ingcnio, its tall steam chimney telling where sugar-cane is crushed and its sweet sap boiled to crvstallization. g/randc of the planter, its avenue of approach shaded by rows of loyal palms—the ()I't'mlul‘a ’I'l'lllu. - ’assiiig Uuincz station we crossed the divid- ‘ iiig ridge or backbone of the island: the terrain thence gradually descending to the shore of the Caribbean sen. Here the evidences of agricul— tural industry are rarer. plantations further “Part; till at leu'rth the iron horse gallops on through thick primeval forest. the smoke from his nostrils ascending among the branches of rreat fig trees' ('L'lfl‘t’lllS and ('aobus, better uowu as inaho rauv. soured, asthoufi a tunnel. Looking out you behold huge tninks. each with its arrav of parasitical plants roped together like the rigging of a ship. Many are magnificent orchids, with flowers ully expand- "‘l1 Often hangingr so close to the carriage win» (lows yiiu may hook them with the handle of Inside, the carriage is ob ‘ i the train were passing through ‘ Beside each the cusa ‘ Among the Mangroves. gays that in Uovent Garden Would command a fabulous price. For a time the novelty held me entranced. Anywhere an ardent admirer of silvan scenes, in the tropics my admiration amounts almost 1 to worship, and hall I been alone with Don Mariano he Would have found me a fellow—trav— eler of few Words. 1 should have continued silentlv gazing out till my senses Were surfeited with the beautiful in Nature. lint inside was the beautiful in flesh and blood, and for once Nature was robbed of my adoration, or received only the lesser share. Batabano was at length reached, the terminus station of the railway. To carry it further in that direction were to rim it into the Caribbean Sea. 19 There were corals, red, like Juanita‘s lips. bi- valves of pearly hue, bleached to the whiteness of her teeth. Then the path would suddenly plinige into shadow, dark as her hair, with the flies—great cwugos—fiittiiig about to syniboliZe the Ilamcs of her eyes. Uur road lay along the shore of Batabano Bay. southeast ward from the town. Some ten miles to travel before we could arrive at our destination—the house of Don Mariano. Long before reaching it, we were riding through land ‘ that was his; dense forests, here and there alr ‘ icrnating with savaunas. No grand city Batabano, only a small seaport ‘ with open rights appertaining supported by a coasting commerce, now an t icn a stray schooner from some other of the Antilles or South American main. Once a dangerous port for such craft, either to enter or stand out of— whcn Lafitte cruisied out from Barataria, and Kidd, with his cruel )irates, had their he - quarters in the Isle of ’incs. The duanu, with other public buildings. some houses of a better kind wlonging to officials. with a scattered surrounding of palm—thatched huts, constitute the port and puebla of Bata— bano. {\ ".x. * r»; x/4 “'e made a short stay in the place: only long “llilugh t0 80“ our trunks out of the railway— station and into a carreta, having a couple of mules attached. Don Mariano had taken the precaution to send on instructions the day be— fore; hence the wheeled vehicle for our luggage. with three saddle~horses for ourselves, found awaiting its. Mounting, we rode away. and were soon again amidst the wildest wood scenery. A vir— gin forest, scarce deflled bv the stroke of the wmxhuan’s ax. For the path we Were pursuing did not deserve the name of a road~only an open track between the trees, arcaded over with palms, whose smooth trunks looked like the sup— porting columns of some grand temple, their curving fronds forming the concavity of its donie. As We ('llllt/(‘I'Ul along throu rh the sWi-ct silr van scene, I could not helpt inking how the (‘reole girl became it; or. rather, how it became her, for she, seemed the primary object, its di— vinity. the scene designed for her decoration. Such was my thought—the reflection formed in my heart. Yes, it had come to this. At intervals the forest flashed open and we caught gliin uses of the sea and its shore. BitC of beach Wit 1 sand that looked likesilver lillll'CF. mixed with the dust of rold. strewn with she ls your ilmbmuu. or reaching forth gather nor-2*. L that showed all the iridescent-c of the opal. L At length an opening appeared before us, showing cultivation. Vast fields covered with bushes. sct in quincunx and shaded by tall trees. The bushes bore berries. which gave out an aromatic odor; they were those that, when burnt and ground. furnish the beverage of our lircaki’ast-tablc. We had entered a cafctul, and were riding among its rows. Soon a house. came in sight: the dwelling— ilace of its pro irietor. Not an humble hut—a lthl'lF—as Don ariano had modestly charac- terized it—but a mansion oi’ imposing appear— ance, with grand gate entrance. and avenue leading ii i. the latter arcaded by double rows of the pillmu real. (‘learly an establishment of the first class of cuji'litlcs, with hundreds of slaves at work in THUS INSPIRED, 1 RL'SIIED IN AMONG THE MANGROVES, AND COMMENCED CLIMBING OVER THEIR AERIAL Boers—Page :33. the llt‘lds. and at least a score of household Scr vants inside and around the casa grunin at the head of these a major-(Iona); waiting to receive us. with a staff of stable—grooms standing r lady to rclich us of the horses. Inside a large dining—room, with table set. the dinner served as soon as we could change toil cttes to sit down to it. A repast followed. proving Don Mariano‘s words. when he spoke of a poor hospitality, wide away from the truth. Instead of the starved and stinted bachelor he had prm-laiincd himself. the viands on his dinner—table. with the various vintages interspersed, showed him to bc a sort of Cuban Lucul us. Six days s )cnt as in Paradise. shooting excur- sions throng the tro )ical forest. and along the shell-strewn Shores 0 a southern sea—-the beau- tiful Caribbean: these varied by rides around the coffin]. accoin )anied by its owner, eloquent on the qualities 0 his cm is: more pleasantly varied by strolls afoot witlli a fair companion, under the shade of orange trees and i'Ol'oZo palms; listening to the cooing of doves. the song of the Cuban thrash, and the cries of the red cardinal, listening to that sweeter than all. the voice of Juanita Aguera. Ni-Vcr sweetrr than on that day, when at eve wc two wcrc straying through a copse of caimis frag: New York Library. ‘_.—w~-——u~—.-_.. .. .. ._ . . _. '..e um: ~~~ » ~ p? tos. I was now in love with her to the deepest depths of my soul—a firesion that unreci rocat- ed would consume. at day I intend to de- ' clare it despite all fear for the issue. Soon I must return to Havana. Was I to go back hap- .' {gram bearing a broken heart? must now W The hour a peared propitious, and just then there chanc a circumstance that looked like . ' . . , theforeshadowingof afavorable fate. From our 1 i 234 h -- Seth sprung two palomitas, the beautiful little . t 7' 0 ves of the Antilles—very mannikins among , I v the Columbidle. They flew only a short dis- w‘ \ tance, then settled down on the branch, where they sat, side by side, close together, cooing and kissing. They did not seem at all scared at our intrusion nor attempt to flit further away, but AH ; still continued their caresses till we came almost - 3",," near enough to touch them. They appeared to ‘ " ' know that we too were wooin ! We stop and stood gazmg at the pretty lovebirds—types of the fondest, purest affection V ——for their behavior was emblematical of what wefelt. I was sure of it on my own side, though ' i changed between us, I could answer for both. ' were: “ You see those doves, senorita?” H I do. ’7 “ Have you any thought concerning them?” I “Have you ’i" ; ~ it Yes.” “ What is your thought, senor?” “ That I should like to be one of them.” ' . “What a ar fanc ! To wish yourself a omita! W tasingidar fanc l” ‘Only on condition 0 some y else being the same.” “Who else?” “The Dona Juanita Aguera.” V receiving any response from her, whose cheek flushed red at the speech, I was compelled . tocontinue, which I did in bold inte tive. Itwae notthe time to talklongerinemgmas. I ein’iply said: , ‘.‘ uanita, tu me amasf” f‘ Yo ta amo,” came the answer, without fal- tering or reserve. Thu Were our hands joined, the flushed cheek fell over on my breast, permi me to pm lips sweeter than the honey of Hy la. . The seventh day of my soonurn at the cafetal was to be the last; businem had too long neg- v looted uirin my return to Havana. On 1‘ that da wo have preferred leaving field- sporb acne, but myhoet tem tedmethh an offer to go flaminthooting. me two miles off, in the swamp, was a breetliliEg- lace of these birds, of which I much, though our several excursions had not seen any of I was namrall desirous to geta shot at game which rarely f to the gun of‘ I sportsman. Besides, I wished to procure 4, , kins of these gigantic curlews m their ’ z: Erma-colored umag good specimens of e shops 0 the taxidermists, . as ontheshelves of natural history collections. also, some ambition to see my name onaplinth belowthe mounted birdin ' Ila ’blic museum. or these reasons I with less reluctance, lto spend my lded'to Don Marianols I havoc among e flami oes. ' As roostwasbutashortrideromthe -cafetal,we could do all the intended _ I. ‘ audbeheck foran early dinner. the even- a 1,. ingl'shouldmake amendsfor aheen ' myself from her whose com y was now more planimnt than an flel rte. ' « Biddingthemgtremmhe mansion “adios,” with the more’cheerful tag, “hastala tarde,” I We were setting orth, -'-'rodeup to the house, and drawing Don Mariano " aside,.engaged him in conversation. Though in sotto coco, it was of an earnest and serious na- ‘ture’ , as I coulf b: tell by the excited looks and 0 th. . .fI‘heir dialogue ended, the horseman rode rapidly away as he had come, when Don Mari- ' ano, rejoining me, said: w . “Senor I am very sorry I shall not be able , togo with you. A summons unex ted calls ’ me elsewhere. But do not let it in rfere with ‘ , mu day’s sport. Gaspardo will glide on to * ., ’- flamin oes, and you can 819. ter t em to ,3. our hearts content without any elp from me. ,‘ ' shallbe back before evening, in good time to . you at the dinner-table. So now, adios, i ; 'm,we’ve both just said to sister, hasta la V. V Courtesy forbade me asking any explanation of my host. Indeed, he seemed as if he had no ‘ . tunetqgive it. Soon as saying good-(la , he ' . ng mto his saddle, and rode hastily o , as . emu to overtake the strange horseman, y ou , a of sight. ' , 'l‘lrechangeof pro amme, with Don Mariano’s , abrupt departure, ' not seem to me at all ex- “ 1 true . I could even con ecture the cause. i .- titties not the first time I seen strange a. ,1. at the house coming and ing hur- ‘fledly,asoouriem. myownmin Ihadeet down as messengers who brought commu- ' tionsimpbrtant as they wens mysterious. j tanner they must have been, judging by it was not till after some words had been ex- . \ their effect 1:301: my host. I noticed several times they d' urbed his equanimity of temper, and knew that nothing could do this save some grave cause. What should it be but Cuba Libre? Indeed, he had as good as confessed to me it was this. In return I gave him my heartfelt sympathy. Nothing more could I at the time. It was no affair of mine, and even had I wished to embroil myself in the litical troubles of the island, the business that ad taken me hither would have been a bar to my wishes. Of my host’s seemingly eccentric behavior, I thought no more on that morning than on any other, only as he rode away, something whis- pered me that there was danger drawing ni rh —an electricit in the moral atmos here of the “ever faithfu island” that would) soon burst over it in a terrible storm, its lightning the flame of burning houses and plantations, its Elligéiéier the roaring of cannon, its rain red I had mounted my horse, as my host took to ‘ his. But chilled with a presentiment of peril I could not account for, I lost all ardor for sport, and hesitated about roceeding further with the flamingo-shooting. 0 stay at home promised pastime more attractive. I sat reflecting, irresolute as to which course I should ursue. Then it occurred to me that Don Mariano might think it strange, my re- maining at the house in his absence, more espe- cially after having seen me in the saddle, ready to ride off. He was not yet aware of the ten— der relations established between his sister and myjielf. e sentiment of delicac decided me; and giving heel to my horse, set forward, Gas- flrst following, then spurring ahead to guide me to the shootmg‘ -ground. An original was the G 0, worth a word or two of description. 0 common ve be; either field hand or house-domestic; but the oazadm' of the establishment, whose metra it was to supply the table with game, combining the hunter calling with that of the pescudor, whenflsh were to form part of the menu. In his own physical and moral man, even more of a complex character. A big, broad-shouldered mulatto, havin in his veins at least three sepa- rate streams o blood—European, African and Indian—with a dash of the devil to ve spice to the compound. For all a good fe ow at bot- tom, fearing God after’a fashion, but without the slightest fear of man. Of his courage and prowess I alread mm: By this time he andIhadceaeedz3be gers,anditwasnot the first occasion of our having gone hunting without my host, suddenly summoned away, as on that morning. The cazador well knew the grmmd we de- signed quartering; and familiar with the nest— ing- lace of the flamingoes, conducted me ht toward it. As it was the season of incubation, we htor ' tnotflndthebirds at home. At tthevydreturned to their rooet,but our in- tended t being by day there was a chance of our getting disa poin . So Gaspar o sai . ‘ This was a damper. Still, I should have an opportunity of examining the nests of these curious, l dogged waders, and so adding a chapter my knowledge of their natural history and habi . While getting some new hints from the hunter, who, like most gamekeepers, was a very Audu- bon in ornithology, the lemon was cut short at sight of a horseman ridingin the same direction as ourselves. We did not overtake him. Before we could come up, he sheered off into a side-path, and was almost instantly out of sight, disappearing belliin $3M dgin b h in I sin r rsonage 'u g yteg nce had got of big. Stylishly dressed in an em- broidered jacket of velveteen, with trowsers of the same slashed along the seams- a scarf of scarlet-co ored silk wound around his waist, its ends hanging down over his hip. Alongside them, a sword that dan led, its scabbard—tip clanking againstspurs tha sparkled on his heels; on his back a short gun, carried a la bandoh‘er, and in one hand w at appeared to be a guitar, in its case. ' . _ All this I saw at a glance; the same taking m his features, as turnin out of the road, he look- ed back over his shoul er. . They were not such as to 've a favorable 1m- preesion of him, but the con rary. Swarth and sinister, their expression was not improved by the shadow of a broad-brimmed hat pulled slouchingly over them. “ Who is he, Gaspardoi” “ Only a goajiro, senor.” “A ajiro! What is that?” “ A ellow who drinks all day, and dances all night; yet don’t own an but the clothes on his back and the a nte tween his le . Sometimes h horse and saddle are stolen, t e which is likely enough in his case. I’d lay a wager Rafael Car-rasco never came by his in an honest wa .” “ Ra Carrasco,» you call him?” “Si, senor; and a bigger rascal isn’t to be 1.. i met with around Batabano. Don Rafael he svt'iyles himself, with the conceit of Don the De- . He used to come swaggering about our cafetal, till the master forba e him.” “Why did he forbid him?” “Caballero! if you promise not to betray con- fidence, I’ll tell you.” “ I promise it. You may speak without fear.” “ Well, then, it was because Carrasco had the impudence—onl think of it—to make preten- , sions to the Na uanita.” “Indeed!” I was deeply interested now. “ In what way?” I- asked. “ Tell me the par- ticulars, good Gaspardo.” “ Well, senor, once at afiesta we had, he was called on for 1. song. I Will say that, scoundrel though he be, he can sin well, and play the ban din to perfection. 0st goajiros can do that, and make their own songs, too, if they don’t the tunes. So what does my gentleman . try but some verses he had composed himself, or said he had, in praise of the senorita, describ- ing her charms, as people said, too freely; then winding up with words to tell her how much he admired her. It was all up with him after that. Don Mariano was very an about it, and told him never to come near the ouse age. in.” “ Was the senorita herself angry?” I asked makm an effort to conceal my emotion, as I listene for the answer. “Ah caballerol that I can’t say. Women are such queer creatures. There are not many of them who don’t like being fpraised, especial] in poetry. Be sure thebesto themcanstomac l a goodish deal of that. There was the Dona Eusebia Gomez, the daughter of one of our grandees, who went away with a goajiro, and actually got married to him—all because he sung cancwnes praisinfiuhner beauty and bright eyes, and that sort of g. Oh, yes; in their vanity, the muchachoa are same, whether they be poor ladies.” much the Is or rich I confess that Gaspardo’s ungallant sentiments ve me Wg thoughts I should not ve ente . Something more than mere curiosity counseled me to question him further: ,“ When did all this occur?” “As I’ve said, senor, at the fiesta. We have oneeveryvyearafterthega inofthe . ' hen the c ooeecha oflee-cropis stored the customisto eafeastinhonoroftheev’ent, with and dances, to which eve - body asked. _ eone I’ve spoken of wast e last we bad, Just before Don Mariano went away to travel in your country. All the time he was gone, the Mac, as you may know, has been staying with her aunt at Hav’ana, and of course, nothing has hagened has b “m C” 1 “90 Y “ Then. I p , this time relin his aspirations?” “ Quen sabe For that matter, he might as well. Such as he tothink of matching with a ladylilm the Dona Juanita Aguera! It would be as modest in me to he the alcalde mayor of Batahano.l But for all that, one can’t tell what Rates may be up to. He’s got has for any ' and'be- sides, the deceit of Satan himself. {don’t be- lieve there’s a greater picaro along all thiscoast; and if re rt speaks true, he’s in secret league with con bandistos, slave-dealers, and all such sorts. ’Twas only last week one of our people sawhiminthecom yofElCocodrilo.’ “El Oocodn'lo! ' 0 ma he be?” “ What, senor! on don’t ’ El Cocodrilol” “Indeed I don .” “ And have you never heard of him?” ‘ ‘ No—never. ” , . “grimy,” that’s strange. I thought every- “ oueee I’m an exce on,” “Well, I’ll tell you. e’s a runaway slave—— a black man, who once belonged to master. But as he was a bad sort, Don Mariano sold him to another planter a nei hbor, from whom he soon after absconded. t was several years a3), and ever since he’s a cimman'n, not one of em able to catch him. Yet he 'ves them every chance, as ou might think. ere isn‘ta week gasses wit out his bein heard of on some of t e plantations making ove to the ne wenches and robbing their masters right an left. Several times they’ve got up hunting- parties, and set their ho u n his track— heir very best bloodhounds. S ‘ he continues to baflle them all.” “He must be a clever scamp, this Cocodrilo. , But why is he so-called?” “Ah! that’s partly on account of his being k-pitted- which, as you may suppose, makes Bikeskm look a little like that of a ca an, or crocodile, Besides he’s a. big, ungaixill‘y fel— low, as thew. ut I think e’s got the name more from ' hiding in the crem' as, where the animals have their haunts. By e way, senor, this is the very swamp where they say he se- cretes himself. It is called La Zapata, and ex- tends for ever so far along the shore. We are just now passin the place where he was last seen by one of t e field-hands of our plan. $10!!- It was where the goajiro was seen alon with I hnn, the two talkin earnestly together. 3 That i was last Sunday mg t—less than a week ‘ ago.” / v!‘ >3 ‘3 i As... . ‘ (20 y/ f x ‘L '2» t a. l . ‘ . / ~21 » x. ' ‘ ~3. .' .V ’V»:...‘.“:; 7‘ '._ ‘. ‘ '8‘, I ~ f.| :; , ~ Among the Mangroves. “ Sugxros'e ou and 'I shouldcome across him now. uh? you be afraid, Gas 0?” “Not I, senor. I the you on’t rate my courage so cheaply. raid of El Cocodrilo! On the contrary, I’d just like to set my e es upon his ugly image and if I do, I’ll soon a ter have my hands on him I’ve m If some old scorestosettle with that scaly gen leman; and if ever he comes into my clutches, the ’11 have no need afterward to put bloodhoun upon his trail. He’ll make no more tracks except thOSe between where I get hold of him and the jail of Batabano—carajo, no!" _ “Well, if we should fall in with the formida- ble fellow, you may depend on me, Gaspardo. I’ll do what I can to assist you in carrying out your intentions. Not because of his being a runaway slave, but the wicked character-you describe him. Besides, as you say, he is your personal enemy.” “ Mil gracios, senor.” We reached the roosting- lace of the flamin— goes, and as half-apprehen ed, found no birds about. The were absent, no doubt, on some other rt 0 the shore, where shell-fish and the small— ry on which they feed were more plenti- ful. I saw scores of their curious nests, truncated cones, on which the sit or rather stand, with their long log st dled, during the period of incubation. ey were empt now, but around lay the shells of the hatch eggs, and many feathers cast at molting; Iobserved much, be- sides, that should have interested me, and doubt- less would, had I been in the humor for ornitho- logical inquiry. But I was not. The fear felt in the morning was still 11 n me—a shadow over my spirits I could not e off. t forced me away from the memo of the Long—legged waders, without staying t eir re- urn. While riding along the swamp edge, on our Way back to the cafetal, Gaspardo parted com- pany with me. He he ged permission on the plea of visiting a frien , who had his dwelling near by and e him on some business be- tween themselves. , I now knew the way, there was no longer need for his guiding me, and he said he would be at the cafetal almost as soon as myself—cer- tainly before his master, Don Mariano. I had become attached to the yellow-skinned cazador, and was only too glad at being able to oblige him, by granting the leave solicrted. So we separated wrth a mutual “hosted Inc a,” as Enovzed on, Gaspardo shouted after, “ a con ros .1 had barely lost s' ht of him, his voice still ringing in my ears, w en another sound saluted them. At first I fancied it to be the sough of the sea, caused by the breaking of the surf along the. shore. I had. heard this at intervals while riding along. But it was now at too t a distance, and could not be that. It was not the h in some The noise I h 'was softer, and more smoothly resonant. des, it came from above. Turning my e esu ward, I saw what was causing it. The b no s y was enameled by scarlet spots—great birds, with their ' extended in flight—the flamingoesl No don t the flock we had failed to find at their roost, to which they Were now on return. They were gm over my head, and at least a hund yards vertically distant. But my breech-loader was charged with swan~ shot, and sudden] checking my horse, I raised the my shoulder and let be bothbarre into the thick of the flock. A sh scream was the response, continued as the fla ' flew on faster than before. Consid- eringt tdistance, I took it forginde had ' e reins, them and again ' was about to ride on. ust an I saw that one had as rated from the rest, and was gradually going own. With some experience as a s rts- man, I knew from this tha some of my 9. 1 shot must have penetrated the body of the bird, tou ' it in a vital . The p where I pulled up was a of open ground, on one side a forest of wi] mangoes, on the other the mangrove swam . Two very different kinds of trees, especially 6- testedb theCubanplanter, ashethinksof his cunrnarivn slaves. For in the fruit of the former the runaway flnds sufficient sustenance, while the latter 'ves him a refuge beyond the reach of utilie bl ourfiéins. th e flam' me e as; and having careufgolly marked it dew-11m out of the saddle, tied my horse to a tree, an start- ed to retrieve it. The disappointment of the day made me all the more anxious to get the game I had shot-— not liking to return with an empty bag. Be- sides, the flamingo that had fallen was evident- 1y an 91d gander, of a doe scarlet to the tips of fitfll-feafihers. not a wt' one visiblehin 1til: ry umage. Wha a grand tro skin woul‘d be mounted inamuseumei2 my nama underneath: Presented by Ca min — .._._; shot on the shore of Batabano g, Chiba. This Inspired. I rushed in among t a man- groves, and commenced climbing over their A si r forest form these trees of the effort to reach term flrma, first tacking one \ genus r iza m. In their growth some resemb on see no large trunks—only the und, but supported on a tangle of rgrotts gnarled and pointed like the le of rustic chairs or the limbs of gigantic spi ers. These netrating the mud leave open spaces under he overshadowing trunks; a labyrinth of aisles and avenues, hrough which crawl countle crabs and hideous creatures of saurian s pe' amon others, the cayrnan and croco- dile—for bot species of these gigantic reptiles are indigenous to the island 0 Cuba. The trees of the order rhizapora are not all of one kind. There are many species of man ove along the coast of tropical countries, al per- forming the same office in the economy of na- ture, reclaimin the land from the grasp of the surgin sea, an staying the latter in its contin- ual a mpts at encroachment. Along their outer solved 6, where the mud becomes exposed at ebb tide, hey fling out roots from seeds still within the peric , and adherent to the branches like the ntacula of an octopod grasping a victim at each influx of the tide. The mangroves thus constantly addi to the ground they ave already med in irne form a forest belt often miles in readth, stand- ing in the soft mud over which man can not make way except as a 'monkey, by swinging himself from tree to tree. Into such a jungle had 1 entered to retrieve the shot flamingo. Clutching the stems, and springing from root to root, I ke t on, in hopes soon to rest eyes on the beautifu bird. I had not gone far when I heard a rustling noise, as of some one moving off before me. Guided by the sound, and drawing toward it, I caught sight of a man, like myself making way among the man oves. A huge negro, naked from head to £00 , not so much as a rag covering his jet—black skin. I did not at first think it so strange; sup- posin him to be some slave from the cafetal, who had been taking a dip in the sea—the water of which I could just perceive shining through the bushes beyon . But, on advancing toward and hailing him, I was surprised at his behavior. He neither answered the bail nor showed any disposition to await my coming up. On the contrary, he went off like a wild animal startled from its hair and glliding over the roots, far faster than I, soon isaagpeared from my Sight. From the limpse I h of his face, as once or twice he ooked back, I could see it was hideously scarred, as by some cutaneous disease—the worst kind of varioloid. Remem- be ' G ardo’s descri tion of El Cocodrilo, I co d not doubt but tha chance had given me a peep at the formidable cimman'n. Havin no desire to come up with him I turned bac and took the direction I had hitherto been fol- lowing in search of the flamingo. By fortune, I found the bird though it was t e merest accident. For, after losing si ht of the water and a in getting into the thick of the trees, I lost bearing of the place where I had seen it settle down. Screams which I presumed to proceed from its throat guided me to the spot. Instead, they proved to be the cries of the caracara eagle, two of which were in the act of quarreling over a quarry tth'l had not killed. 6 flamingo was quite dead, lying with its win extended like a scarlet shawl spread over the ranches, w ' e its lon neck, wei hted with the h , curving mandib es, dang] down be neath t e body. Fortunately, it had not fallen into the slime, so as to il its lumage for the taxider- mist. Care ully t for transport, I commenced returning on my tracks. Tracks! There were none. What mattered it? I could make my way to the shore in the shortest direction. 80 thought I at starting to go back. But my confidence uickly changed to uncertainty, and soon after apprehension. In less than five minutes after bagging my bird, I was wander- ing amid the maze of mangroves, helpless as would have been the flndin of Fair Rosamond without the silken clue. rid in five more I came to a stop with a dead heaviness at my heart as one fee on becomi sensible that he has strayed from the path an got lost. Not as one on a common highway, or amid fields of claim, but in the shadgw of ahtlrackless forest or teopen expanseo a ess rairie. not for an hour, or a defied; a nig t, but in all probability for days, nights, and hours that may end in death. I did not at first fully realize the seriousness of the situation, so little did it affect me. I made no attempt to call out or in any way sum- mon ce. Indeed. to have done this would have been idle, as I afterward learned when the full fear came over me. Then I called loud enough to frighten the caracaras, with no use save their screams. These, resounding t rough the mangroves, resembled the laughter of maniacs mocking_my despair. For this was-new on me. I had made every \ bearing p _. co to the banyan, except that 1 better, likeasloth, swinging m self from branch stems of several ; to branch and root to root, 5 inches thickness, not springing directly from * trestle l way, then another, as appearances romrsed in vain. I came ugpn places where the bark showed abrasions, w ich on scrutiny provedto have been made by ‘ ‘ my shooting boots. I was but re ' on my ‘1 . . own tracks, swinging round the circle. With a a clouded sky there was no sun to give the direc- tion. Icould not have taken it if there had been. For, before entering the 'ungle, I had not taken note h0w the shore tren ed. For several hours I kept clambering about, till the increasing gloom amid the umbrageous branches of the mangroves Warned me that ‘ ht was near. - : ust then a dark object attracted my atten- ‘ ‘V ;' tion, and I turned toward it. Drawing near, I L. saw what looked like a haystack set upon piles. Advancin toward it I discovered it to be a shed or ar r; no fre of vegetable nature, but the work of human hands. There was a floor of wicker llianos, warped and twined among the ‘ tree roots; above a canopy of leaves, thevbroad ‘. . blades of the wild banana. Three sides were in- ._ closed with the battle of sipos; the fourth open, giving admission to the interior. Springing u to the wicker stage, I found‘ 7-1 myself amid o jects that told of human occupa— . . .» tion, though the occupant was not at home. There was a hammock swung between the stems, --' - : sulfiporters of the roof; an from the last de- . y pe ded strips of Chili peppers, onions, and clusters of ripe plantains; while in one corner - » :. stood a basket of sweet potatoes, and a second containing oranges, mangoes, cherimoyas, alli-F gator , and a variety of other fruit—a cor- . nucopia of trofpical productions. . .3 , Suspended rom a limb outside 'was a huge 3’“- ano-lizard skinned, disemboweled, ready for t e spit. at it could be broiled there was \ evident, from the embers of a fire smoldering ’ on a mud hearth, in the center of the ' . ' I had no need to conjecture as to w t all” this meant. Soon as seein the but so strangely situated I could tell it to e the refuge of some runaway slave—the home of some hunted mar" roon. \ r ‘i.v. And who else could its owner be than him I T. . had seen scamperi off—the dreaded Cooodriloi s .- IwasassureoftisasifIhadmetthepock- -j e' marked man upon his own hearth, and been ini‘ ”- 5“; vited to partake of his hosipgtality. j \. Vividly recalling his 0 racter asGaspardo-.- ‘ ] had given it, I had no desire to. finder the x cumstances, an interview with him might not 7 ~. end amicably. Perhaps he would resent intra- . sion on his solitary domain' and be disposed to -: punish the intruder. , c. v Reflecting thus, with my eyes on the saurian“ , * suspended outside, its form fearftu suggestive (7' of a human being h and flayed, I remained ~ - ' not an instant longer under the roof of the run-s awa . I End now better he of beinfiaable to 110-, gain the shore; for, alt ough the ' that! '71. nearly gone, still in the dim twiliggt could distinguish something like a path along the ' ‘ tangle of roots. Whitish spots showed Where 3; their bark had been trodden off by the hard, », hornysoles of a negro’s feet. ' i ; Alon this I started, continuing on forseverhl 2, j.» "e hun yards. Then the ni ht came downp. 3s; dark as a pot of pitch; and could no more .\ '1 3'; make out the blazes. To proceed further would : I 3.4 only be to get strayed again—perhaps with lea ’7," chance of ultimate success. I ’ At thought of this, I desisted froman further attempts, and resolved to stay among the man- groves till morning. , l . ’ , To make myself as comfortable as the cirarmef‘ » . --' stances would permit, I selected a when the roots were thickly matted, and re laid: '1 myself along like a steak upon a gridiron. 2“) before co ' sleep I tookthe motion” ‘3', buckle my hun ' -belt£round age-rich attire: ’- .. sametimeattac' it mybody. OtherWiseI' :- might roll overinto he mud and furnishthecay: 1‘ mans with a midnight m The 'tion was 3 .. " irksorne enough to say nothing of her siding“ o ‘ the musketoes that swarmed in in ' ‘ me. A mangrove swamp is the place toflnd these noxious insects in their most W‘ v1 or. ,. . 1‘ ut the fatigue consequent on over two hours of constant tree-climbing, alo with a 'strain' , of mental anxiety throu out the daly, had ‘ quite overcome me, an I at le yie dad @- irresistible slumber. How long was _ :3? scious I could not tell till afterward. en, - taking stock of time, I knew it must have ~ an hour. it, I was the preyto ‘ ‘ ' dreams, and had earful visions presented-to v sliunbering senses. In these figured my Don Mariano A‘gnera, and his fair sister. now my fiancee, she ike an angel, with a luminous aureole over her brow, but beneath 8 counts: nance 1y ‘d splendidly With » 9.‘ 'J..’ herwere two evils, one with a look of Lucifer, t e other blacker, a sort of Vulcan, '_ 2”” or ’“bywefiymoti’” orge. course in e have come from wfithmof jirofthe second suggested by ggzcriptmn of. the many slave. 1-’ a v " ,. ‘ . ‘ i c r'v .. .........i.....~..... .. n... .._ a.-. -u d: ‘9. if ",A":‘. \"fi‘ 14 w ones, their satellites. Besides, my betrothed appeared to be threatened and in danger. I could hear her crying out: by name calling me to come to her rescue. I But I felt that I could not. I was fast bound, unable to stir hand or foot. Still I struggled, and this, with her continued cries, awoke me. Ccrtainl I was bound, as I found on awaking—buckle to the branch of a tree. In that there was no ima ination nor in the cries either. Only that ey came, not ’ from Juanita Aguera, but from the great gruya, a species of , rigantic crane which frequents the cicnegas of ‘uba. ' Released from the spell of my dream, 'et scarce recovered from its unpleasantness, I ay v' listening. For the cry of the crane had some- thing in it different from its ordinary call. Dunn the week I had several times encoun- tered e bird, stalked and shot it, so becoming tolerany well acquainted with its habits. In a'second or two, it gave note again, clearly a signal of alarm. But now I no longer listened to it, for other sounds, far more significant, had fallen 11 n my I ears; beyond doubt human voices! time I heard a scra the trees—the swi. of bent branches in rc— ‘bound. Was it Cocodrilo returning to his lair :; ’ , accompanied by a confederate? The moon had meanwhile arisen, lighting p open spaces among the mangroves. One 0 raised myself a sitting posture: and when the‘silve I forms. uman sha their doings. For i , ' - were engaged in something a Scotchman would I ~ call “uncanny.” Clambering over the tangle of roots, they bore a burden between them. It was a thing of oblong shape that mi ht be a coffin or a corpse, looking more like the atter. \ 7 6 piece of plunder abstracted from a neighboring plantation, which the Crocodile is dragging to his lair, so heavy as to need help. s both, however devilish ‘ chey were carrying or care. ' whether they might see me. should certainly be in some danger. '. ,‘An encounter with the runaway were enough . ' of itself; ‘Too much to meet him in the com- they did, I lites, whose hands are a ainst every man ‘ x was of this color, caught just where I was, they ' might take me for a hunter of them and treat nieaocordingly. If , ’quiek survey of the surroundin ‘ mothatI was safe, at least for the ‘me. The , f‘spot I had chosen form uncomfortable couch V7,”,can0pied by 3 re ' g branches thickly ;, ,beeet with leaves. isplaced me in shadow 1,, t" ‘~ ' ting they were transporting must have been 7“ indeed, and requiring delicate handling: ~ ‘ ,‘ article of value easily damang Ul'hi‘nkell. {is I was thus reflecting, t ie' had ad- .5 VW to Within ten «:es of me. hen i saw ,’ their arms more distinctly, while fora moment ‘ the moonlight shining through a break in the ' foliage, fell upon their faces. 01' these I caught ‘ I a pee; but enough to make me imagine . >3 asleep and dreaming, for their faces , 1mexactly those that had fl ed in the phan- t“, ‘ Igolv'itl. just disturbed—t e two chief de- in the endeavor to identify them, ' no note of aught else till they were nearly t of sight. Then 1 saw what startled me, '. using my heart to beat doubly quick, while , bloog ran cold in my veins. Somethin t . ‘ ogked like a shawl or the skirt of a woman’s , ' ,. ,Was it a women they were carrying? . ,_ [if so, was she liv' 2‘ or a corpse, an w ' drapery its shrou —-its winding-sheet? ' an impulse to stalk after them and see; more than mere curiosity. Indeed avery ' rehension as I recalled the scenes that had cted me in my dream. Could it be ble any of the other personages who ap— ~that one—Juanita Aguera— IIoLuOI The sup ition was absurd—too le. But for be excited state I was in ,I ' » v 3 not have entertained it for an instant. ' ‘¥.'.;,.An scarce a second did I, retu to my * ei‘mer belief, that the Crocodile and ' con- V te‘were engaged in the last act of a bur- be a bit of contraband. Recalling Gas- h 1 all. at least for night. Chance 4 ' . ,me to their - lace andif we! “were. -° at “r ,, e a ’ o , or . . ijxmommg), '. . ' p8 ,‘ ’4 ' .. J ’ ’ With these two demons-incth were At t osamc ‘ ing and scratching among ‘ these was close , ' to where I sat' for I had now unbuckled and ; beams slanted down, I saw two dark f was evident to me they : On seemg the two men I d1d not think of what , Milt thought was ; I , , y of another—Perhaps also a cimmarin like These ugitives from justice, or it: ’ may be injustice, are often desperate men, very , Who chances to have a white 5 'n; and as mine , Satisfied " I' so. that a man might be within six fee ‘ ft? Mme. Assured of this, I sat still ' and’watched them as they made way. Their ‘ ‘ was slow and apparently toilsome. The , raped down below their burden. t . the ' I e nt sentiment; with something of fear or I about to secrete the stolen goods, or it i ,Q’ieaccount of the goajiro, the last seemed ‘ w probable. , ' ; tion, I concluded to leave the robbers i With the moon now shining clear, I fancied I mi ht find my way out of the mangrove swamp, all he easier from having noticed the direction from which the two men had approached me coming from the land side. An thing was better than staying there to be ea n b the zancudos. I started, and for a time succeeded in keeping the track. Slowly, as I had to examine the roots with great care in order to discover the spots where the bark had been abraded. Withal, I again ot oil? it, becoming wildered and finally lost as fore. I was looking for another place fit to re upon, when, lancing a little upward I be eld an illuminate s t in the sky. It was not the moon nor any 0 her satellite stars. The li ht was of that reddish yellow easily distinguis a— ! ble as the glare of a conflagration. l Since it was not probable this would be in the E midst of the mangroves, nor possible on the sea, outside them, the fire, whatever it was, must be i on shore. and keeping on toward it, soon sprung down from the network of aerial roots and stood on ‘ fcrra firma. Scanning around mo, I saw I had come out on known ground——almost the very spot I had fired at the flamingo. ' Near by was the tree to which I had tied my horse; and entering under its shadow I found the animal still there just as I had left him; on] like myself, terribly impatient, and bad- ly ltten by the muskemes. from the branch, and fiin ing the reins over his neck, vaulted into the sa dle. I now knew the way well, and in the clear moonlight could not ' again get strayed. Putting the horse to his best speed, in less than twenty minutes after, I had entered the gate of the cafctal, and was riding up tothe case. No, not to the house. There was none there now—only the walls of one, with the roof in red blaze ascendin r to the skies. As I entered the outer gate an looked u tween the rows of royal pa s, the s ace at with the red re s of a con a ation. l I did not nee telling that e torch of the in- cendiary had been at work. Instinctiver I v‘ knew it, Witha boding of misfortune far worse than fire. My own heart felt aflame, as I struck my for the uming house. As I drew near, could . see fl res flitting about—men and women, their ark forms Seen in silhouette against the . blazing background. I could hear their shouts and ejaculations, all in tones of terror and dis- tress. In a moment more I was in their midst, scannin their faces, in search of two that were white— 6 master of the burning mansion and its oun mistress. 0 white faces there—only black and yellow -—-the slaves and retainers of the plantation. A man rushing up stood before me. In the fire- low I recognize the cazador. ' lthout waiting to hear what he had to say, I cried out: “‘lVliere are they, your master. your mis— CPI-55’" “Gone! both one! Oh, senor, isn‘t it snilt" ‘ 1"f'ronel 'lellllt era The giro! does it a! mean? e we ( as r1 o—quic l " Per Dim: Caballero-pll cannot. I don't my- self know. I ‘ot home only half an hour a 0. Then I found t ings-just as you see them, on y that the fire wasn’t so far on. We tried to stop it, but couldn’t. The old house must 0 now.” “Who has done it?” I asked mec anically. Somethin whispered me I knew the man. “ Well, be people say that soldiers came from Batabano to arrest the master. It’s because his % being one of the patn'ofas. By good luck he’s t awa , and they hadto go back without him. en la r, after it had got to be night, some i others came who wasn’t soldiers at all but men } in masks. It was them that carried 0 the sen- orita, and set fire to the cm grande. It’s been . burning ever since; and the pobrecita! Nobody 1 knows where they’ve taken or what’s being I done to her.” I knew the first. of the last ignorant though , tortured with terrible apprehension. I had no ‘ doubt now that what I had seen between the . Crocodile and Carrasco was the body of. my l betrothed. Was she still living, or had they killed ‘ her, and what they carried was her corpse? [ “Oh, God! oh, God!” I groaned 1n agony as i the fell fear swept through my soul. i “Gafliardo, you are brave. You would risk i you; ' e to save that of the nina—would you l not “Ten times over. Only tell me how. Try 1 me senor, you shall see.” ‘ Get your and horse!” “The are re. , I He pointed to the horse, that with saddle still ; on, stood tied to a rail. ‘Eour macho l” “ ere on my . ' , “Meimt, then, and follow me i”. The leaped into his saddle—I had not .. , 4 9’ Making it my beacon, I started off afresh, . A soft, satisfied , neigh expressed his delight as I drew the bridle I the avenue be- ; their further end was lit ug as in daylig t, only . heels a ainst my horse’s flanks, and gallo d on ? I left mine—and we rode of! leav' the flames behind us. - -~ ’ mg red Back for the swam , La Zapata. ' In less than twen y minutes after we wer iipfgnt its edge, at the place where I had lately e 1 . Dismounting, we made our horses secure tying them to the same tree where mine had passed most of the afternoon and mi ht. We muffled them to prevent them neighmg. The work we had to do called for caution, silence, the stealthy tread of tigers. On the. way I had told my companion all, and ‘ communicated my plan of action; which he ap- proved. We were going to enga c in a conflict with two men strong as muse ves, to attempt the rescue of a captive, and capture them as well. ey were not likely to surrender without showing fight. On both sides the struggle would be for ife, hand-to-hand, and therefore desper- ate. My brown-skinned comrade knew this, but quailed not. I saw he was game tothe back- bone, almost as eager as m self to enter upon action. Besides the desire o rescue his young mistress he had an additional sentiment to in— spire him—the old standing spite against the runawa '; as also a fresh feud with Carrasco, who hat in some way insulted him. The double vendetta would have secured me his co-opera— 1 tion with nothing besides. But I believe he , would have ne into the fight through sheer ‘ love of it. e was addicted to deeds of daring —seemed to court them for sake of the danger. I had, therefore, no uneasiness about his fiinching, or failing me. My only fear was our not being able to get face to face with the enemy. Would it be possible to retrace my steps to the hiding—place of the runaway? This was the question that gave the most con- cern. Less now that the cazador was by my side. After I had told him all, he made light of finding the way. He spoke as if he was ac— quainted with 1 . In my zig- through the tangle I had observed a tree tal er than those I around it; not a mangrove though growing among them. It was close to the refuge of ‘the ‘ runaway. I had made special note of this with some vague anticipation it might afterward ‘ stand me in stead, if I needed it for a landmark. The need had come sooner than I expected. It “is no? r it to Gaspardo. e o “ know that tree well,” said the hunter. “ It’s a mahagna that’s grown from a seed some bird has dropped amen the mangroves. I re— , member from having 5 ot a bird from it—a big . harpy eagle that had rched on one of its ‘ branches. If that’s the p ace, I can go strai ht to it, though it’s now many years since I 3 ot the harpiy. Not so much matter about the tree either, 1 y u can only put me on the th you i of. When a man has scramb ed over J ese roots, trust me for findin his footmarks‘, I even if it’s only moonli ht. ave no fear, cab~ ‘ allero! Lead on; and ow me where you came 3 l 1 out of the swamp.” Looking to our guns to see that they were in shooting condition, then slin g them over our ‘ shoulders. we entered among he mangroves. Soon as l sot the cazador on the track. he took the loud. leaving me to l'Onll' after. He did not go fast. It was more important to make sure of not. vetting strayed. Besides there was the llo‘sPeSi-lltyof not making noisew even the slightest. To guard against this we had kicked off our boots before taking to the trees; andtrodthe roots ourstoc . We went well for some three hundr ards; when, in spite of the cazador’s wonderfu skill, we were compelled to use. The moon had su denl dropped under a cloud, leaving us in dar ness so dense we could no more make out the scratches on the roots. Thew'ere too slight to be distin— guished in the o urity. It was maddenin to be thus baffled. To me every second seem a minute, every minute an hour. For at such a time and on such a matter every moment was fraught with fearful conse- ences. My fancy pictured Juanita, as she had ap- d in my dreams, stru ling to esca from e embrace of the fiendis brutes. O ! that she could have called out: for now I might have heard, and her cries guided me to the spot where she was captive. 1 We listened, but could hear no sounds of hu- 1 man voice; onl ' the noises of the night, such as l meet the ear in he midst 'of amangrove swamp, { the cans of the great southern owl, the me]- 3 anc oly cry of the Quabird the.“gluck~gluck ” ' of gigantic bull-frogs, and e bellomn of alli- J gators. sounds consonant to our tuation, ‘ seeming to mock me in ‘my misery. For I was i now wretched, despairing, in the belief that : after all we should be beaten and haVe to 1 back leaving the captive unreleased. And,t e I thought of such ca 'vity. It was too fearful to bear reflection. turned to my companion r in hopes of hearing some word to cheer me. ‘ But no, he only wh red: ' “ There’s no help or it, caballero, but by wait 5 till that cloud drives If weattemgt to go ‘ on withOut— Ea! us that, y_ sit A u . 1 ir‘ ’- . ’ -‘ ‘ .‘tfflE-Ffizwfrj.u\t '4 i. W R r» ~.i_., ,. 1:.”- ,¢ .. . 1. has; x . .__.‘v-‘§"f'v.' . y, , p I, , ., . \‘ 1i ht! Carramba! I hope it isn't the Farrel do mblo!” . I looked in the direction out. Sure enough, there was a light, gleammg through the 1 leaves. And as I could tell by hi? I‘Qd glare, , coming from a reed-fire, and'not an tgmg amas- l as the mulatto meant, calling It the evfl’s i Lamp.” , _ . Gazing at it, we became satisfied of its true 1 character; and as soon as resolved, we stole to- g ward it. Gliding silently on we got within less than ten I paces of the spot, then stopped to take breath j for the final 3 ring, now near. For by this we 1 understood al,,'an(1 knew, to a certainty, what ‘ was before us. ‘ It was the shed of the fugitive slave. _ We had approached it by its open Slde, and could see ever thing within. _ 1 A fire freshly kindled, was burmng on the l hearth, beside which crouched the Croeodile himself. He had the iguan in his gras ,an was almost impaling it on the s iit. ,lvi cutly . the lizard was to be the piece ( , resistance of their sup r. On the iamboo bench were two forms seated I side by side; one erect, the other drooping. The , upright re was that of the gay goajiro, the I_ bent one uanita Aguera. I could see that her , hair hun disheveled, and that her dress was . torn to s . Also that her countenance was 3 sad, the cheeks wan, the lips pallid, the eyes streaming with tears. Seeing all this, I had a difficulty to restrain in self from springing forward, and at once e ecting the rescue. .Prudcnce kept me back, an intuitive percep- tion that her peril was for the time, past, and that it might return if acted rashly. We were still some distance from the stage where the last act of this drama would have to be enacted, beyond the bounds of a single \ spring. We must get nearer before attempting 1 to bring about its denoupmvnl. While stealing closer, stepping from root to root, rdo by my side, both silent as ocelots approaching their pre , I heard the speech: “80, senorita! W t think you of things . now? Aha, Dona Juanita Aguera! I have you I in my power and mean to keep you H the cayman keeps the prey he has clutched; this night you and I sha 1 sleep on the same couch.” . ‘No!" Icried, boundin upon the platform, g unable any longer to hold tbee . Then, grasping ' the throat of the rufiian, Gaspardo simulta— neously tackling the runaway, I continued: “Surrender, Rafael Carrasco! If you resist, your couch will be a bed of death!” Never in all my life was I so surprised at the effect of a_ speech. It was more ludicrous than magical—like a farce following bad melodrama. AntiCipating a desperate fight with the ferocious maroon and the lgay goajiro, it almost made me laugh to see the tter upon his knees, and hear hlS piteous appeal tome for mercy; while the former was praying in the same strain to Gas- pa 0. I left both to the tender mercies of the cam.— dor, who roceeded to bind them hand and foot, neither 0 ering the 81' htest resistance. Then turning, I too the rescued captive in my arms. ‘ As she lay upon my breast, her heart beating time to mine. I knew she was safe. pure us' When the day before. our lips meeting. she ro- celved her first love-kins. . We left the two criminals in the shed securely tied, to be sent back for and brought to justice, by the alguazils of Batabano. ‘ Then, returning over thotrestle of roots—my afiianced more tenderly conducted than when ; she went the opposite way—We ' ed the ; aring my shore, remounte our horses, she saddle. Back to the cafetal, but not there to stay. ! The casa. grandv was still ablaze, but the flames Y were less bri ht, subdued for lack of fuel to l feed them. he roof was fast falli in, the ‘ red rafters crashing down one after t e other. To remain would have been to behold a smok— mgvsmoldering ruin. e did not, or but for a moment—only to take a last look at the scene of desolation. Then turning our horses’ heads, we rode on for Batabano. Next morni. , the first train of the ('amino ' dc hwrro cam us across the island to Havana; and before the hour of almcrzo, Juanita A era , was safe] y lodged in the house of her tia, , too, sharing its hospitality. Before letting fall the curtain on this little drama of Cuban life, it must needs be told what " afterrgaairldpecame of the characters who have i . ‘ king the thieves first. left tied as told, they 1 were sent for as promised, and found as we had lef'lt them. ransferred from the frail - 3 shed to a stung-walled prison ’ ‘ thatched Batabano—they were taken out of this tried, . and condemned to death; returnedtothe jail, , andagainbroughttm-th, thesecondand last: time; for execution on the scaffold. . The after fate of the honest peopleisyet-in l .t'. ._ -,?D,I. ; former or exhibitor of so—calle ' lin sack was seen I 'i calabozo of , abe nce'th hitmaybesaid theuntutored rah“ is‘é‘li C e ' la girl under the protection of her tiaglilh that pretty’suburban ' , outside . l the city of Havana, and her brother is a n- = era] in the Replil-ibhcan army, fighting the t ‘, tles of “ Cuba his side. bre,” the brave Gaspardo by . For myself—well, perhaps the less said the v better; thou h I hope, at some day not distant, to revisit vana, and possibly Batabano, though I may not so much care again to go flamingo-shooting among the mangroves. A ConjureL’s Illusion. IT was announced a few days ago that Hertz, the conjurer, had promised to i'form .an illu- sion more marvelous than anyt 'ng wlnch had ever been done by any slei ht—of-hand per- spiritual pheno- The performer ste pod forward, carry— ing a thick green , pro ably ten feet square. The semi-circular s was covered With a heavy Brussels carpet, and at the back between the pillars were hung crimson curtains. The rofessor said that he had heard it alleged that lie had a confederate underneath the stage. and to show that this was not true, he spread the rug upon the carpet, satisfying the spectators that it was uncut. mena. An unpa . seventeen inches deep and Wide, was then car- ried upon the stage and put down in the center of the rug. It had a turnover lid, fastened at the back with three common iron hinges, and two stout iron has fitted to two staples driven into the front of t e box. A few air-holes had been bored through the top and Sides. The box had been put to ether With clinched nails, the ends being boun with sheet-iron. Three gen- tlemen from the audience stepped upon the stage at the professor’s request and havm 'ven the box a thorough examination, boun it round and round in export fashion, tyinga multiplicity of curious knots at every possx le place. Even the rflie handles were made use of, and the hasps, ter bein placed. over the staples were securely fasten by takin a turn through the latter. A narrow red rib n was tied tightly about the first knot. and sealed with sealing-wax. A canvas cover in the shape of a Roman cross was placed around the box, and rope, sealing the knot as in the other case. The professor’s assistant, 9. full grown man, divested ‘ upon the sur ace of his sable epidermis. . . wise he was black as ebony. ‘ q .. 'inted box, about two feet long and p ‘ plantation required him to be at home, and ‘ his shoulders been scored by the lash. l the committee bound this around with another , lf of his coat and waistcoat, and submitted , to have a long tight-fitting sack of thin muslin drawn over his head and y. . Then, lying upon the box on his back, he drew in his legs so as to enable the professor to get 9. 00d grip . . _ commi tied this tightly With 1118 own hand- kerchief, and it was further secured b another piece of ribbon, which was sealed. ree com- mon screens were then laced around the box and the professor and is other asmstant and the committee stepped aside. _ exactly. Two minutes later a tap mg was heard; the screens were removed. an the mus- em tv upon the box. All the seals were lin ro en. he committee un- tied the ro 'and lifted the lid of the box. and the man w in had been tied in the sari" 5N1» p“d out. liN’klllg non the worse PXL'%II for u flushed face, of his close luarters. 1e sari" having been untied, his ham erchief was found in it. in the seal, cutting the material, or ri ‘ the seagma He disclaimed any spmtualistirg Khivan _I’_roverbs. Hi: who steadies himself between two ships will certainly be drowned. SHAME is worse than death. . HE who weeps from his heart W111 provoke tears even from the blind. A LEAN horse and a hero in astrange country each look amiss. WHEN you 0 to law against the Emperor, , God Himself s ould be the judge. THE wise man strikes twwe against one and the same stone. . YOU may praise the Russian a thousand times, but his eyes will still be blue (the reverse ‘ of handsome, according to Usbeg taste). YOUNG men may die; old men must. THE over-licking (flattering) tongue soon makes a wound. HE who fears the sparrow will never sow a millet. WHEN the ass bears too light a load he wants ‘- to lie down. TEE ken word cannot again be swallowed. HE $099 heart is full soon finds a loose tongue. » SMOKE rises only from large blocks of 'wood. A LIVING mouse is better than a dead lion. Hm whom God has marked . thO prophet strikes with his wand. , \A GREAT heading many cam. _ , /.n , ' would betray him? on the open end. One of the ‘ . hound. . This was at 9:30 i The professor had in vain oflered $1,000 ; to anyone who could take it out Without break— I: ‘ out “ m" or permission of any -w" '" .. " ' v. r - ‘. \ »" ’k ‘1. x ‘ ‘ f" ' :’\,. ' i The Death-Shot. ‘ CHAPTER VI. A COOK—CHASE iNTERnUPTEn. . THERE is no district in theVSouthern States without its noted coon-hunter. And, notedly, .‘ the coon-hunter is a negro. The pastime is too ‘ tame, or too humble, to tempt the white man. ‘ Sometimes the sons of “ r white trash " take _ part in it; but it is usually delivered over to the “ darkey.” In the old times of slavery, every plantation ' 5' could boast of one or more of these sable Nim— ? rods. To them coon—catching was a profit, as well as a sport; the skins kee ing them in tb- %, -v bacco—aiid whisky, when ad cted to drinking it. The flesh, too, though little esteemed by- white palates, was a bomw-bouche to the negro, with whom flesh meat was a scarce commodity. It often furnished him with the means of making a savory roast. The plantation of Ephraim Darke was no ex— ception to the general rule. It, too, had its coon—hunter—a negro named, or nicknamed, n “Blue Bill.” The ' ‘ term came from’a f. cerulean tin , the in certain lights appeared ~ Blue Bill was a mighty hunter of his‘kind, g' passionately fond of the coon—chase—too 'much, ‘ mdeed for his own safety and comfort. ‘It him abroad, when the discipline of the more than once, for so absenting himself, had All this had not cured him of his proclivit .. Unluckin for Richard Darke, it had not. 317;); _ on the evening of Clancy’s being shot do as ’ described, Blue Bill was abroad; and, ' a small cur which he had trained to his favorite‘ ' chase, was ranging the woods near the edge hf” . ’. thee ressswam . " .. . 3' He ad “tree( " an old he-coon;and {was »‘ preparing to climb up to the creature’s nest—a " ' - arge knot-hole in a sycamore—when a shot . startled him. He was more disturbed bythe peculiar crack, than by the fact of its being the - report of a gun. His ear, accustomed tenths. ' sound, knew it to have proceeded nom‘the * double-barrel belonging to his yolmg master-’- just then the last man he would have wished fir meet. He was away from the “ uarter” His thought was to continue his ascentdf 1 the sycamore, and conceal himself among its j " branches. 7} ' '1‘ But his dog, still upon the ground—that ‘; While hurriedly reflectin ,on what ~. , bestdo, he heard-a second at. Then a 131%,; ' coming quickly after; while mingling ~ reports were men’s voices, apparently hungry expostulation. He heard, too, the haying “Gorralnityl” milth Bale Bill; “dar’ga'g ~ if "mage oin‘on r—a ht Ireck HQ".- de def! Am I know who dstgfléht’s betw~ >. Dc fuss shot am Mass' Dick’s gun: deederiin‘ Mass ('harle Clancy. By golly! ’tain’t safe child besee'd hya. nohou'. “'har kin a hide musefl’?" . ‘ _ Again he looked upward. Scanning the svdur ' more; then down at his dog; and ‘ the trunk of the tree. It was embraced ' creeper—a gigantic ape-vme—up' ' Which ascentfihteasdflgfemadmsoeasfl» there 11 be no ' culty in the 1:3 * " cur along with him. It was the ladderhe had intended using to reach the tweed copn. With the fearof hisyoung masterco ' that and, if so, surely “ cowhiding” him, be was no time to be wasted in vadillattm. -' Nor did he waste any. Without ‘ he threw arm around the coondog; raia'ul‘ the unresistmg animal from the gaundiind‘ I then ‘_' swarmed ” up the creeper, li a Show. . carrying her cub. .- -*. [i In ten seconds after. he was ensconced that ” crotch of the sycamore; safely screened the observation of an one who " ' . pfiiderneath, by the profiise clushrmgmm’ " e to. " ' ‘ Feeling comparatively secure, be bent his ears more attentively to listen He still heard two voices in conversation 'IIhen‘only one them, as if the other no longer replied. .139 one continuing to speakhe could ' ‘ ' ' ” that of his young master; though he could aka out the spokan. _ The ' ” great, an t e soun interrupted thick-stand trunks by —_ ' ht have a tone ‘. ‘ ' Then edashort interval of‘silence, if both men gone away. Blue-Bill was hopes they had, or that his young ‘ have done so. His hape was ' the thee in which he had secreted not “POD the Way Rich“! Darke should returning to the lactation. ‘ It w {m 3* naturally be woisd ;. '.\ I H V\ n » . I ' i r ~ 4 , V01. I. '. . ttitles again saluted by a sound. This time it was 9 but in a low, lugubrious wail, a sort of whim- , , which Beiéerent. en again the voice of a man— 'mal, and calling it up. Another short interval of silence. the bound was eard in continuous howling, ’ which gradually grew more indistinct, as if the ' animal was going oil.’ on the opposite side. To the slave, absent without leave, all these sounds seemed ominous—indicative of some tragical occurrence. the sycamore, listeninguto them, he trembled likeanas n leaf. St , did not orsake him; and this was directed to keeping his own dog silent. Hearing the hound, the cur might give tongue in response—perhaps ! would have done so, but for the coon-hunter‘s fln rs clasped chokineg rmmd its throat, and Guidetached to 've it an occasional cuff. , co more stifihess held possession of the forest. But again was it disturbed by the tread of footsteps, and a swishing among the under- wood. Some one was passing through it, evi- ‘ dently making toward the tree where the coon- _ hunter was concealed. Here than ever Blue Bill trembled upon his h; tighter than ever clutching the throat of mainline companion. For he felt sure the man, whose footste told of approach. was his master—or rather is master’s son. They told . alsothathe was advancing hastily- as if in re- treat, rapid, headlon , confused. Ilpon this the t slave found ho s of escaping obser- vation, and consequent c tisemen . ' 'The sign did not disa point him. In a few 'eecOnds after, he saw lchard Darke coming from the direction in which the shots and voices ' had been heard. He was running as for very life—the more like it, that he ran crouchin 1y, f at intervals making stop, and standin to 1' n, With chin thrown back upon his sho der! When 0 posite the sycamore—almost under Elie a pause on r than the others. meat appeared pou ng down his cheeks, , ~ avg-aha eyebrows almost blinding him. ' ’ r drew a‘ handkerchief from his coat—pocket; *1de it of; and then, replacing the kerchief, ran on agaln. doll}? this, he dropped something, unseen , . It did not escape the observation g «the coon-hunter, conspicuously posted. .5. .« The , fall resembled a letter, in an envelope. ' ‘ l ' it proved to be, when Blue Bill, cautious— zadacending from the sycamore, ap reached ' where it had fallen, and pick it up. ; - ‘ coon-hunter could not read. No use his taking outvthe letter, though he saw that the has open. But an instinct that it . ' might, in some way or at some time, be useful, " “mood him to put it in his pocket. . ' , dale, he stood reflectin . There was sound todlsturb him. T e footste of 7. ' /‘ Darke were no loin gt hesrd;8d lilelli‘ ' » nall wing 11 ' inc ( iet r resuming its pristine -. -» ‘ ‘ .' The only sound the coon-hunter heard " "yfi-fie than: ing of his own heart against his , .m—this long enough. ,. omnger thought he of the coon he had suc- x ‘ ' in treeing. The animal, late devoted to * (WM-death, would owe its escape to an acci— ‘ -' dent, and ht now re securely within its » - nest. Blue ill had or thoughts—emotions , ‘ enough to drive coon-hunting clean out ’3’ Among them were apprehensions about his own safety. Though unseen b his : ' . ’ master—his nce even unsuspec ad— ' ' an ucky chance had placed him in wpadtlon of danger. or this his instinct had dread warned him. , '~ a tragedth been enacted, he not only , W, bu waspretty sure of. ~ ' T'Under the circumstances how was he to act? 3» ‘ Goon tothe place where he had heard the shots, 1 mid ascertain what had actually occurred? '3" "At- first he thought of doing this; but soon c the intention. Frightened at what was i ' y known to him, he dared not know more. master m' ht be a murderer? The ' may in w ch he saw retreating almost said Blue Bill, to make himself ac— he‘ crime, and bear witness I ‘ the man who had committed it? As a i ve, he knew that his testimony would count ‘ fér'nothin in a. court of justice. And as the alan of. hraim Darke, he also knew his life w. 7t ' ’ not worth much after he had given it. ‘ ‘ lint reflection decided him; and still car- } .‘rying the coon-dog under his arm, 0 parted I v from the spot, going in skulkin gait, never sto ‘ never feelin safe, till the “ negro quarter.” 3 ; s O ‘5‘. 5' O ’I::‘_’.;\ at ' ‘ side of his * V ardund, an ' ' CHAPTER VII. ' T. e r 4‘5. . ATKWAM' c g as on - malaise»: straight as the underw al- Phcnbe, his coon- dog smelling and his “ piccaninnies ” cluster- clambering upon his knees. 1,. N ,; 1’" ‘ r y. ~ ‘c. Width???" g r - «shaman-swim» -‘ Avis-ism hQund that spoke—not barking as before, , Vlappeared to come from a direction .1 '.Massa Dick’s—who spoke as if coaxing the ani— i bear—now stumbling over a fallen 10 , or caught in a trailing grapevine—Richard arke {lees from the place where he has laid his rival ow. ' He makes neither stop nor stay; if so, only for a few instants at a time, long enou h to listen 3 and try to discover whether he is f0 owed. Whether or not, he fancies it; again starting , Another 1 shot, succeeded b an angry exclamation. Then , As he sat in the fork of ‘ his presence of mind . r 2 his terror ofl’, with terror in his looks and tremblin in his limbs. The sang—froid he had exhibite while i in the act of concealing the body has quite for— saken him now. Then he felt confident there could be no witness of the deed—nothing to con- ncct him with it as the door. It was the un- thought-of presence of the dog that produced the change, or, rather, the thought of the animal having csca 1. This, and his own frightened fancies; for e is now really in affright. He keeps on for quite a mile in headlong, reck- less rushing. Then, as fatigue overtakes him, )ecomes less impulsive; his fancies freer from exaggeration; and, believing himself ‘ far enough from the scene of danger, he at i length dcsists from flight. lIo sits down upon a log, draws forth his -ket-handkerchief, and wipes the sweat from lis face. He is anting, palpitating, perspiring at every pore. ut he now nds time to reflect; ; and his first reflection is the absurdity of his pre- ? cipitate retreat; his next, its imprudence. “I‘ve been a fool for it,” he mutters. “Sn posing some one had seen me? ’Twoqu 0 y ave made things worse. “ And what have I been runnin from? Only a hound, and nothin besides. (mm the dog! Let him go home, ant be hanged! He can’t tell a tale upon me. The scratch of a bullet—who could say what sort of ball, or what kind of gun r it came om? No danger in that, and I’ve been stupid to think there could be. ‘ Well, it’s all over now; and here I am. What next?” For some minutes he remains upon the log, with the gun resting across his knees, and his head bent down between them. He ap rs engaged in some abstruse calculation. home- ! thing new is evidently before his mind—some scheme requiring all his power of thought to elaborate. “ I shall keep that t st,” he says, seeming at length to have settlet it. “Yes; I shall meet her under the magnolia. Who can tell what changes may be brou ht about in the heart of a woman? In histor had a royal namesake—a king of England With a bump on his shoulders- as he’s said himself, ‘ deformed, unfinished, sent into the world scarce half made up,’ so that the ‘do barked at him,’ as this brute of Clancy’s has won doing at me. And this royal Richard, shaped ‘so lamcly and unfashionable,’ made court to her whose husband he had just assassi- nated—a n'olul Queen—wmled and subdued her! Sure! , t is should encourage me? The more that , Richard Darke, am neither halt nor humpbacked. No, nor yet unfashionable, as many a pretty girl has said, and more than one sworn it. “ Proud, Helen Armstrong may be; proud as Queen Anne she is. For all that, I’ve got some- thing may subdue her—a scheme as cunning as that of my royal namesake. May God, or the Devil, grant me a like success!” At the moment of giving utterance to the ro- fane rayer, he starts to his feet. Then, ta ing out his watch, consults it as to the time. “ Half- )ast nine it is now. Ten was the hour of appoin ment. There won’t be time for me to go home, and then over to Armstrong’s wood- ound. It’s more than two miles from this. 0 matter about goin 3‘ home. There’s no need to change my dress; 8 e won’t notice this tear ill the skirt. If she should, she’d never think of what had caused it, much less it’s being a bullet. She won‘t see it anyhow; I must be off. It will never do to keep a young lady waiting. If she don’t feel disappointed at seeing me, bless herl If she do, I sa curse her! What’s passed pre ares me for ei her event. In an case, I sh have satisfaction for the slight she’s put upon me. By Judas I’ll get that!” He is stepping off when a thought occurs to him. He is not certain as to the exact hour of the tr st. He might be there too late. To make sure, le lunges his hand into the ket, where he had (eposited both letter an photogra h, after holding the latter before the eyes of he dving man, and witnessin the fatal effect. 'With all his diabolical hard ood, he had been a little awed by this, and had thrust the papers into his pocket hastily, carelely. They are no longer there! Neither letter nor photograph can be found! He tries the other kets of his dress—all of them—with like real t. He examines his bullet- 6 found himse f . pouch and game—bag. 'No letter, no cardboard I not a scrap of aper in either! The stolen epistle: till inside his own cabin, seated by ! its envelope, t e inclosure, all are absent. After once more ransacking his pockets, al- most turnin them inside out, he comes to the conclusion t at the precious papers are lost. It startles, and for a moment disma 5 him. Where is the missing epistle? He must ve let it fall while retreating through the trees. Shall he back in search of it? . - Nophe W111 not. He does not dare to return ,1» . ) - 52 U . 4 \ I . I “1‘ I _\ _ ,1; .r;'_ .Ih‘“.,',‘. ' V‘ I v f . ' ~ ThexNew-Yorky-Ll‘brary. ~ '9' “ , . > . ‘ While thus reflecting, the coon-hunter’s ear lbws~at times breaking through it like a chased ; upon that track. The forest path is toosomber, too solitary, now. By the mar 'n of the dank lagoon, under the ghostl ow of the oy- resses, he might meet Ian?! An why should he 0 back? After all, there is no need. What is t ere in the letter re uir- ; illg him to regain possession of it? Nothing but can in any way compromise him. Why, then, should he care to recover it? “Let the love-letter go to the devil, and the picture too! Let them rot where the ’ve fallen —I su in the mud, or among t e palmet- toes. o matter for that. But it does matter, my being under the magnolia in good time. I must stay no longer here.” Obedicnt to the resolution thus formed, he re— buttons his coat, cast open in the search for the missing papers; throws his double-barrel—the murder-gun—over his shoulder; and strides off to keep an appointment not made for him, but for the man he has murdered! CHAPTER VIII. THE (ICON-HUNTER AT nous. THERE was yet a lin ering ra of daylight in the cleared ground of phraim arke’s lan— tation as Blue Bill, returning from his inter- rupted chase, got back to the negro quarter. He had entered it, as alread told, with stealthy tread, and lookin cautious y around him. For he knew t at some of his fellow-slaves were aware of his having ne out “a—coon— ing,” and would wonder at ' early return— too early to pass without observation. If seen by them he might be asked for an explanation; which he was not prepared to give. This it was that Caused him to skulk‘in among the cabins; still carryin the dog under his arm, lest the latter mig t take a fancy to go scenting among the utensils of some other dar— key’s kitchen, and so betray his presence in the (‘ Harte}... 7’ ortunately for the coon-hunter, the little “ shanty” that claimed him as its tenantstood at the outward extremity of the row of cabins —nearest the path leading to the lantation woodland. He was therefore enabl to reach, and re—entcr it, without much danger of at- tracting observation. And as it chanced, he was not obmrved; but got back into the bosom of his family, without ling one being a bit the wiser. lue Bill’s domestic circle consisted of his wife, Phoebe, and several half-naked little “ nig— rers.” Once more among them, however, he ound he was still not safe, but had yet a gant— lct to run. His re-appearance so soon unex- pected; his empty game—bag; the coon-dog un- der his arm; a1 had their effect upon Phoabe. She could not help havin a surprise. Nor did she submit to i in silence. Confronting her dark-skinned lord and mas- ter with arms set akimbo, she said: ‘zBress de Lor’, Bill! Wha’ for yousosoon home? Neider coon nor’ um! An’ de dog toated after dat fasliun! ou ain’t been a ne more’n a hour! Who’d k see on come k (lat-a wa , emp’y-ban ed; 11 n, ’cep your own old 1 og! ‘Splain it, Bill?” The coon—hunter dro ped his canine com- nion to the floor, am sat down upon a stool, ut without giving the demanded explanation. He on] said: “Ne ba mind, Phoebe gal; nebba ou mind why I’se home so soon. Dat’s nuflin’ ’ ran . I see d de night warn’t a 'ne to be fav’b fo’ trackin’ de coon; so dis mgga konklood ter leab ole coony ’lone.” “ Lookee hya, Bill l” said his wife, laying her hand upon his shoulder, and azing eal'neetl into his e es. “ Dat ’ere ain‘t 5e correck expli- cashun. er ain’t tellin’ me de troof l” The coon-hunter quailed under the ' glance, as if in reaht a criminal; but gave no use. He was ata osswhat answertomake. ‘ Da‘s somethin’ m ’bout dis,” con- tinued his better half. “‘ You’ve ot a seecrit ni g; I kin tell it by de glint yer eye. I neg see dat look on ye, but I know you ain’t yaseff ; jess as 'e use deceive me, when you war in sich a way ’ ut brown Bet.” “ Wha’ you talkin’ ’bout, Phoebe? Dar’s no brown Bet in de case. I swar dar ain’t.” “ Who sayed dar War? No, Bill dat’s all pass. I only spokcd ob her ’kase yhr look jess now like ye did when Bet used bamboozle e. What I say now am (lat you ain’t yasefl. ar’s a cat in de bag, solnewha; you better let her out, and confess do whole ’tor .” As Phoebe made this a pea], her glance rested searchineg upon her hus nd’s face, and keenly scrutinize< the lay of his features. There was no much play to be observed. The coon-hunter was a pure~blooded African, with features immobile as those of the S hinx. And from his color nau ht could be educed. As already said, it was he urity of its ebon black- ness, producing a purpl h iridescenoe over the epidermis that had gained for him the sobri- quet of “ Blue Bill.” Unflinchingly he stood the inquisitorial glance; ang flor the time Phoebe washfoxled. n y until after su per, w en the frugalit of the mealnmade so y the barren Chaseth 4 . \ he ghost of Charles , Ii?- 2- The, Path-Shot; 01? TraCked F9 -Dea’eh- 3,5 perhaps something to do in melting his heart, and relaxing his tongue. Whether this. or whatever the cause, certain it is, that before going to bed, he unburdened himself to the part— ner of his joys, by making full contessmn of what he had witnessed on the swamp edge, He told her, also, of the letter he had picked up' which, cautiously pulling out of his pocket, he handed over for her inspection. Phoebe had once been a family servant—an indoor domestic and haiidniaiden to a white mistress. This was in the days of youth—the halcyon da s of girlhood, in " Ole Varginniy "— beforc she ad been transported west, sod to E hraim Darke, and by him deirraded to the lot of an ordinary outdoor slave. ut her original owner had taught her to “ read,” and her mem- ory still retained a trace of this early education —suiiicient for her to decipher the script she now held in her hands. _ She first looked at the photograph: as it came ‘ first out of" the envelope. There could be no mistaking whose portrait it was. / . - / a, ' . \R \ _ \ l \ \ . _ l / ilIuJ/l >113" \KQV f : 6:,- s . .. \k ;\ ‘ r “We? \ \ »‘ r ‘»\ \ » s t x ’ ‘ es. \ c on: \\ l‘ l e a p " \ \\\_\ u / \. \, \ s- .\ if - .. \‘Il'ei I"“ i ' \t . _ : _¥ - A ‘1’. ’2’!“ . -‘ FACING TOWARD THE TREE, AND STANDING ON strong was too cons ieuously beautiful to have escaped the notice 0 the humblest slave in the settlement. Too good, also; for, as a friend to the black folks, she was known to them through- out the whole line of riverine plantations. The negress spent some minutes gazing upon the fair face, as she did so, remarkin : “ How bewful am dat young lady! What pity she gwine away from (10 place!” ‘ You am right ’bout dat, I lioebe. She bew- ful as any white gal dis nigga ebber set eyes on. And she good as bewful. I‘se sorry she rwine ’w_ay from dese parts. How many a dar ie ’11 miss dat dear young lady. An’ wont MaSs’ Charl’ Clancy miss her too? Lori I most forgot; maybe he no trouble ’bout her now; maybe he’s gone dead! Ef dat so, she miss him, an" no mis— take. She cry her eyes out, shoo—sartin." “ You t’ink dar war somet’ing ’tween dem two?” " I’se Shoo 0b dat, Phoebe. Didn’t I ' “ T’inkl see dem boat togedder down dar in de wood- , i land, when I war out a coon-huntin’? More‘n ‘ once I see’d 6111. A young white lady an‘ genl‘m : promise to keep dark, for (18 case am a desprit ‘7 don’t meet dat way unless dar‘s a feelin' atweeii , ’em, any more dan we poor brack folks. Besides, dis nigga know dey lub one ’noder—he know fo’ satin. Jule, she tell J upe; and J upe hab trussed (lat same seecret to me. hey been in lub long i time; afore Mass” Charl’ went ’way to Texas. i l l But do great Kurnel Arinstronrr he don‘t know ‘ V ‘ nutlin’ ’bout it. Golly! cf he did, he slioo kill Cliarl’ Clancy; dat is, if dc poor young man ain‘t dead arready. Le’s hope ’taiii‘t so. But, Phoebe, gal, open dat letter, an’ see what do young lady say. Satin it’s been wrote by her. Maybe it t’row some light on dis dark subjeck." Phoebe, thus requested, took the letter out of the envelope. Then spreading it out and hold- ing it close to the flare of the tallow dip, read it from beginning to end. It took considerable time; as her scholastic acquireinents, not very bright at best, had be— come dimmed by longr disuse. For all, she suc— , r”) I . Helen Arm- , ceeded in deciphering and interpreting every , one. Phoebe could well comprehend the caution; and promising compliance, the two went to sleep by the side of their sable offspring, re— solved on preserving silence. CHAPTER IX. UNDER THE MAGNOLIA. I’ERnArs for the first time in her life, Helen Armstrong walked with stealthy step, and crouchineg Daughter of a large slave—owner —iiiistress our many slaves—she was accus— tomed to an upright attitude and aristocratic bearing. But she was now on an errand that required more than ordinary caution, and would dread recognition by the humblcst slave on her father‘s estate. (.‘loaked and hooded—the hood drawn well over her face—with body bent, as she moved silently forward, it would have taken a sharp dai'kcy to identify her as his young mistress—— .‘K‘. TIPTOE, SHE RAISES HER HAND ALOFT, AND COMMENFES GROPING AGAINST THE TRUNK—Page 26., item of its contents to the coon—hunter: who sat listening with eyes in wonderment, and ears wide open. When finished, and the letter, along with the photograph, was replaced in the envelope, the two were for some time silent, pondering upon the circumstances thus revealed to them. glue Bill was the first to resume speech. He sai : “Dar’s a good deal in dat letter I know’d afore, and dar’s odder points as ‘ ar to be new tome; but whether de old or 0 new, ’twon‘t do for you or me to declar’ a siirrle word o’ what do (young lady hab say. 0. Phoebe, neery wor must ’scape de lips ob eider 0’ us. We inuss hide de letter, an” neber let nob’dy know dar’s sich a dockyment in our poseshun. And dar must be nuffin’ sayed or know‘d ‘bout dis ni ga findin’ it. Ef dat ebber kum out, den I nee ii‘t tell you what ’ud happen to us. “'e‘d boaf catch de cow-hide, an’ maybe de punish- i merit ob de pump. So, Phoebe, gal, gi’e me yar the eldest daughter of his “Massa,” Colonel Armstrongwinore especially as it was after , nilght she was thus cautiously proceeding, and der the shadow of trees. ' Notwithstanding the obscurity, she was keep. ingin a direct course, as if making for some 11 , point, and with a purpose. Does it need to be told what this pu se was! Love alone could tempt a young la y out at that hour; and only love not allowedwperhaps forbidden, by some one having ascendancy over her. Only this could account for her making her way through the wood in such secret guise. At the same hour and moment Colonel Arm- strong was at work, with all his household, white retainers as well as black slaves. Of the last there 'were not many left him—Ephraim Darke havmg foreclosed the mortgage, and 0b- , tained possession of the estate, made over to him by private sale. Three or four field-hands, and some half-dozen house servants—Whose af- fection made them 11th members of his ! 4 family—were all that remained to the. ruined - ‘ planter. ‘ He was about to move off with these. to make the beginning of a new home in Texas; and the next morning was appointed for starting. At an early hour too; so that the night was being given to the final settlement of affairs and pre— paration for the journey. Thus, full‘y occupied, chiefly with out—door matters, he liar no time to give to his family. His tWo daughters he sup- posed to be equally engrossed with those cares, onsuch occasions, left to the female members of the household. Had the proud planter—still proud, though now in comparative poverty—had he at that moment been told that his eldest born was abroad in the woods, it would have startled him. . of a love appointment—it would have caused him to desist from his preparations for travel—— rhaps thrown him into a terrible rage. And, , still better ac uainted with the circumstances— told who was he man thus favored with a noc- ‘ turnal 'assignation, and that it was his own , daughter, his eldest, the pride of his house and ' , ~ hm who had made it—it is just 'ble he v . w‘ have dropped whatever duty he was en- .; ,f‘ ,h 3% upon, sprung to hispistels, and rushed oi! '1 _\. ' ' Woods, on the track of his straying child, " ‘ there, perhaps, to enact a traged sanguinaryas ' the go‘receunted, if not so rep 've. . Fortunately, he had no knowledge of a ht ' thatwas ' . Engrossed in the cares of he ',. last he wastospendonhisold plan- ‘ns ‘ no sus icion of Helen being , 'fa t from the house. 9 saw Jessie there; ” she, her sister’s confidante—both as to the .zwh'hmoe and its cause—took pains to conceal _:r s 4 It * s ‘ St' steeping in her gait—castin in- , , story glances'to right, to lo t forward, and “ ' intervals stopping to listen—- - "I ’ continues on in her nocturnal e . ” F mam Wheres“? t ' e 0 cc 'va groun " " the al greet meets the maize-field: I ‘, .' ' "> herkustedmaidl‘l‘Jiile”Ihh.addeposited 5'. containingherpoto to a stop ungraits a reading _ ‘ ' the throws open her cloak, the ' V and stands with uncovered-face. no fear now. The place is beyond , bl night-strolling Degrees. Onl one " *~ of ’possum or ’coon, wouldbe ' ely ', v , gammy. liutthisisacontingencytoo 1, her uneasiness. \ tenures set in expectation, she stands the tree—within the darkness of its 3AM the fireflies ' to her - ‘is one (1 a better ht. tnder the pale, corusca 'on -- ”—so coarsely, as inap- - Minty is beyond cavil named Black hair,ka eyes and eye- , ‘ _ z . ‘on of golden brown, features of _ . ‘ .n which the hooded cloak adds , , . T; -;_ . ' amnion—all combineinform- ‘ . appropriate to it: framing, the ‘ ii' who; enopgh to t back her ' b meme us on ingemaking her {3 --‘ wood—more difficult in the ghemotions, too, contribute to ; ' wgaiilfgrittodhhe £6ng , , M, stun g on p , e h‘ndaloft and commences groping * '_ The fireflies gleitim oplher ' ‘ mgemasthesesra ong resting upon theed, of a 1-. snot-solo inthe tree.‘ lag this "éyhfiwis ‘and after a moment drawn ’ ‘ there is no appearance of disappoint- ' t. On the contrary, the phosphoric gleam hting up her features, rather shows #1: on—still further evinced in the phrase . ", , falls from her lips with the tone of its utr finance. 'She sa s, contentedlyzm g. , “He has got i I” ‘ g.» .the same fltful light, soon after can be zap-Hooked». change—the slightest expression of chagrin; as she adds, in munuured interroga- imx . v’Y‘HWhy‘has he not left an answer?" ' ~ she sure he has not! No. But she soon ‘ ' . ‘ he. “fiflth this, determination, she a in faces - toward the tree; once more inserts er slender led fingers; plunges in her white hand to . _ 1m; the 'cavity all round; t on _ triathe han out again, this time with an ex- of might at least have let me know whether ' or not-a word to say that l have been Further informed as to her errand—the keepinrr “ thi ' only of preparations for. the ' on stronger than disappointment. The disco He here K . Ilahosdtainitisthehuub-Miitf’, ' 7 The N...“ m ~' 9. 9-1 v } ' She is not so. It is but a conjecture; and in about to leave the neighborhood—indeed, that this she me be mistaken— rha wrongm him. To mike certain, shepdrawlgs the watch from her waistbelt; steps out into the moon- light; and holds the dial close to her e es. The old glances bright, and the jewels ash joy- ully under the moonbeams. But there is no joy in Helen Armstrong’s face. 011 the contrary, ‘ a mixed expression of sadness and chagrin. For the hands of the watch point to ten min- utes after the hour she had named in her letter. There can be no mistake about the time—she had herself aipointcd it. And none in the time- )iece. S c has full confidence in her watc i; it is not a cheap one. “Ten minutes after and he not here! No 1 answer to my note! e must certainly have received it. Jule put it into the tree; she as- sured me of that on her return. Who but he could have taken it out? No one is likely to know of it. Oh! this is cruel! He comes not— I shall 0 home.” ' The c oak is once more closed around her; the hood drawn over her head. Still she lingers—lingers and listens. No footstep; no sound to break the stillnem of the night; only the chimp of tree—crickets, and the ' king of owls. . takes a last look at her watch—sadly, despairing] . ,It shows fifteen minutes after the apipom hour—nearer twent ! She re- stores to its place, with an airo determina— tion. ess, ', chagrin—all three dis- agpear from her 'countenance. Anger is now i 'ression, fixed and stern. The corusca- tion 0 the firefly has a response in flashes less 6 than its own hosphorescen ks from e eyes of an in ignant woman! elen Arm- strong is surely this; as, closely drawing her cloak around her, she turns away from the tree. She has not passed beyond the shadow of its branches, ere her ste are stayed. A ' of fallen leaVes—a amo those the. still adhere to their hranc es—a ootfall with tread solid and heavy—the footfall of a man! The 11 of one is seen; indistinctly at first, but sure y a man. “ He'has been detained by some good cause,” she jo fully reflects; her sadness and spite both «gigging, as he apgrs drawin nigh. y are as stands by or side. But, fl e, deterinined tomake a of forgi she be tgrupbraidixig “ You are here at ast, ! Well, wonder Lou came at all. There’s an old adage ‘ Better to tllian netver.’ Perhaps you thibxgk it fitting? S in o m . on may nustak' en. Never ni'nd! may or not, I’ve been here long enough, alone. And the hour is too late for me to stay any longer. So good-night, sir— good night!” Her speeches are spiteful in tone, and bitter in some She intends them to be both. While giving utterance to them, she has drawn the hood over her head, and is moving off—as if determined. to give a lesson to the lover who has similar. Seeing this, he himself in front, inter- rupting her steps. Despite the darkness, she can perceive that hh‘ arms are in the air, and gractched l“towalid her appealingtllyi’iii The atti- e s apo regre con on—every- thgiig fiegggfle toning,‘ h lf frgi e rs en - « erse o v- ingll‘x, (in his h _ gut not without ohe more we * O W. . “’Tis :pl'Uel thus to have tried me. Oh! Charles! Charles !- why have you done so “Helen ,mynamsisnotCharlcs, but Richard. ' hard Barks!” am CHAPTER X. m WRONG IAN. RICHARD Dam instead of Charles Clancy! Disappointment! Thilwould be too tame a word to elxlpress t pang that shot through the heart of elen , , . .on discov the mistake she had made. ‘ with a commingling though I promised er. She did not sink to the earth, nor yet show signs of fainting. She was not a woman of this way. No cry came from her lips—nothing that could betray surprise, or even ordinary emotion. As Darke stood before her with arms uprais- ed, ri ht in‘ her th, she simply said: “V ell sir; i you are Richard Darke, what then? Your being so does not giVe you any ri ht to intrude upon me. I wish to be alone.” he cool, firm tone caused him to quail. He had hoped that the sur rise of his unexpected a )pearance —coupled wit his knowledge of her clandestine ap )intment —- would have done something to su ue, perhaps 'make her submis- sive. 0n the contrary, the thought of this last but stung her to rewntment, and he soon saw it. His arms came down; he was about step- ping aslde and leaving her free to pass; though not without making an attempt to justify him- self. He did so, saying: ' ' “ If I’ve in u n you, Miss Armstrong, Iamsorryforit. It beenaltogetheranac- Leident, I assure you. Havmgheard youwere i on start to-morrow morning—I was going over your father’s house to say fareWell. I am sorry that my comin this way, and chancing to meet you, should a me open to the charge of intrusion. I shall s ill more re t if it has interfered with an appointment. ome one else ex ~ted, I so pose.“ or a time s e was silent-abashed by the im- pudent interrogatory. Recovering herself, she said: “And even so, what gives you the right to question me? I have told you I wish to be alone.” “ Oh, if it’s your Wish, I shall at once relieve you of my presence.” He stepped to one side in saying so. Then con‘ tinued: “As I’ve said, I am on the we to youi father‘s house to take leave of the amil '. If you are not going immediately home, perhaps I ma be the bearer of a nlcssa re for you?” c iron was evident; but clcn Armstrong was not t linking of this. Only how she could get disem of this man who had ap- ed at a moment so mat-a . Charles c —for he was the emne—might have n detained oy some cause unknown a delay still possible of 'ustiflcafion. She ha a hope he mig t yet come, and her e 'c Inng the forest with a quick, sub 10 g ce. Notwithstanding its subtlety, notwithstanding the obscurity surrounding them, Darke saw it— understood 1t. ‘ _ Without waiting for a rejoinder, he proceeded to as : “ Eli-om the mistake you have just made, Miss Armstrong, I presume you took me for some one bearin r the baptismal name of Charles. In these know 0111 one person who carries that cognomen—Char es Clancy. If it be he you are expecting, I think I can save you the necessity of staying out in the night air any longer; that is, if you are staying for him. He will‘certainly not come.” “ What mean you, Mr. Darke? Why do you sa that?” e disa pointin speech had made its impres— sion, and t own t )0 proud girl of! her ard. She spoke confusedly, and without reflection. Darke’s rejoinder was more cunning; a studied one. “ Because Imet Charles Clanc this morning, and he told me he was oin 0 on a journey. He was just startingw en saw him. Some aflair of the heart, I believe; a little love-scrape he’s glot into with a pretty Creole who lives in Nate ez. By-the-way, he showed me a photo- graph of yourself, which he said he had just re ceived. A v excellent likeness, I call it. Ex— cuse me to;- te ,' that Clancy and I came near quarreling a t that picture. He had an- other photograph, that of his Creole chere-am'ie, and would insist that she is more beautiful than you. It is true, Miss Armstrong, that you’ve 'ven me no great reason to be your champion. Still, I couldn’t stand that; and, after question- was taste, I plainly told him he was m en. I’m ready to repeat the same to him, or any one who says you are not the most beau- tiful woman in the State of Mississippi.” At the conclusion of the fulsome speech Helen Armstrong cued but little for his champion- figuand not much for anyth' else. V V heart was nigh to g. She had gm her affections to Charles Clancy—in her , late written she had laViShed them. , been trifled with—scorned. She , a Creole girl! There was full We . , 1 c _ ing bgast of her sugpliance and signs, showing her p otogra ,an proclaiming trium hhehad obtainedPhOh God! p This was the e 'on escaped from Helen Armstro s %‘u the hitterthoughts swept through er W Alongwithitcama reused muss, y, she Darkesawhiso rismit orthoughtso'ami again flung himselfpgefore K612 , “Helen Armstrong!” he cried, in the earnest ness of ssion—a passion, if not pure, at least heartfe t and strong—“ why should you care for a man who thus mocks you? Here am 1, who love you trul —madly—niore than my own life! It‘s not too ate to withdraw the answer you have given me. Gainsay it now, and there will be no need for any change—any oingto Texas. Your father’s home may still be is, and yours. Say you will be my wife, and everything shall be restored to him—all will be well. ’ She listened for the conclusion of the speech, Its a pealin sincerity sta ed her, though she couldp not te , or did not th nk, why. It was a moment of mechanical irresolution. But, soon as it was ended, again came back into her soul, the bitterness that had just swept throu h it. An there was no balm in the words spoken by Richard Darke; on the contrary, his speech was like pouring in fresh poison- To his appeal die made. answer, as once before she had answered him—with hut a‘single word. And they , was Itwas npeamdtmfimand inatonqnot Ii \ . " 7 ‘vol': I. . to be mistaken. On speaking it, she parted from l the 5 0t; her proud, haughty step, with a deny- l ing i not disdainful gesture, telling him, she was , not to be further accosted. . ' Spitcd, chagriiied, angry as he was, in his craven heart he felt cowed and teartul. He dared not follow her, but remained under the tree, from whose hollow trunk still seemed to rever- berato her last word, thrice emphatically pro- ‘lOlllerd: “ Never—never——nevw I” CHAPTER XI. “ qu COMES 11s NOT?” IF, on that night, Helen Armstrong went to bed reflecting bitterly of Charles Clancy, there was another Woman, who sat up, thinking sadly about him. 7 Some two miles from the gate of Colonel Armstrong’s plantation, near the road that led j past the latter, stood a house, of humble aspect ' compared with the dwelling of the planter. 1t w hilt W‘h‘il‘lllli >>\\ .. Hill \ \fli‘l‘lp‘w \‘ l ‘l, ‘ l g . I /r2/=4=:’ / A A M /7 I I; - r 4.57 4 .. v A M A A ' "r w ‘ “Av ,\ " i‘u'//,'< 73’ A g I r' -, " . 1/! ; / / , \‘1 , [2‘ ,1 ' ‘ . ‘ x bq w - in" r ‘ .41 C ‘1 L ‘ l r ‘ "' ‘-. *5 ~ 7,4 _ W “M The Death-Shot; or, scribed as being sad. He was her son—her only child. and she his only living parent. As'already known, her widowhood was of re'- cent date. She still were its emblems upon her person, and carried its sorrow in her heart. TrachedfltofiDeath, Her husband, of good lrish lineage, had found ‘ his way to Nashville, the capital city of Tennes— see; where, in times long past, many Irish fami- lies had made settlement. It was there he had married her, she herself being a native Tennes- ; scan, sprung from the old Carolina pioneer stock, that had gone into the country near the ' end of the eirhteenth century, along with the Robertsons, ffyneses, Hardings, and Bradfords, leaving to their descendants a certain patent of nobility, or at least a family name deserving, and generally obtaining, respect. In America, as elsewhere, it is not the rule for Irishmen to grow rich; and still more excep— tional in the case of an Irish gentleman. When these have riches their hospitality is too apt to take the shape of spendthrift profuseness, end- ing in pecuniary embarrassment. ). v“ /_. I might have been called a cottage; but the name is scarcely known in the State 01' Mississippi. Nor yet was it either log-cabin or “shanty‘” ‘ but a. frame—house, with walls, of “ weather boarding,” planed and painted, the roof beinrrof ! “ shingles.” it was a c ass of dwelling occasibn— ally seen in the Southern States~though not so frequently as in the Northern—inhabited by men in moderate circumstances, poorer than planters, but richer or more gentle than the " white trash,” who live in log—cabins. Planters they are in social rank, though poor; imrhaps owning three or four slaves, and culti- Vfltlng a. small holding of land, from twenty to fifty acres1 A frame-house vouchers for their respectability, while two or three log structures at tho back, re iresenting barn, stable, and other out-buildings, ll of there being land attached. Of this class was the habitation s oken of as standmg two miles from the gate 0 the Arm— strong plantation, It was the home of Charles Clanc ; and inside it was the woman whose thou ts about him on that night we have de- qi-Z/ll/I/ / It was so with Captain Jack Clancy, who got ' wealth with his Wife, but soon squandered it upon his own and his wife’s friends. The result was a move to Mississi )pi, where land was at the time cheaper, and w ere his attenuated for- tune enabled him to hold out a little longer. Still the propert he had purchased in Missis- f t, ' She had noticed her son’s abstracted air, and sippi State was bu a poor one; and he was con- . explain the tardiness of his return. templating a further flit into the rich “red ‘ lands ” of North Eastern Texas, then becoming ‘ famous as a field for colonization. As said, his son Charles had been sent thither on a trip of , exploration; spent twelve months upon the frontier prospecting for their new home; and returned with a report in every way favorable. But the ear into which it was to have been i s )okcn could no more hear. Before his return, (.a itain Clancy was in his coffin: and to the on y son there remained only a mother. his was several weeks antecedent to the tra dy, whose details are already before the er. Charles had the intervening time in endeavoring to console his dearly—be— 2’7 loved mother, whose grief, pressing heavily, had almost brought her to the grave. It was one of a long series of reverses which had sorely taxed her fortitude. Another might end her life. Some such prescntiment was in her mind, on that very day as the sun went down, and she sat beside a dim candle, her ear keenly bent to listen for the returning footsteps of her son. He had been absent since noon. He had gone out deer-stalking, so he had told her. She could spare him for this, and pardon a prolonged ab— sence. She knew he was devoted to the chase; he had been so from a boy; but more than ever since his trip to Texas, where he had imbibed a passion for it—or, rather, cultivated that iii- stinctive to him. While in Texas he had made an expedition to the furthest frontier, and there hunted buffalo and grizzly bear, with trappers and Indians for his companions. Thus inocu- lated, a man rarely gets over his ILpenchant for the pursuit sanctified by St. ubcrt. His inothei‘, knowing this, would have thought noth- But on the present occasion he was beyond the usual time. It was now night; the deer must have sought their coverts; and he had not gone “ nirch-hunting.” Only one thing could she think of that might The eyes of the mother had been of late watchful and wary. heard si hs that seemed to come from his inner heart. \ 'ho could mistake the signs of love, either in man or woman? Mrs. Clancy could not, and did not. She saw that her son had fallen into this condition. Rumors that seemed wafted on the air—signs slight, but significant—perhaps the whisper of a. confidential servant—these had given her assur— ance of the fact: telling her, at the same time, who had won his affections—Helen Armstrong. The mother was not displeased. In all the neighborhood there was no woman she would have more wished for her daughter—in-taw than this youn lady. Not from any thought of her remarkab 6 beauty, or high standing. \ ’e ' since have retired to rest; and The NW York. 9110???- Vol. I. Caroline Clancy was herself too well descended to make much of the latter circumstance. It was the reputed noble character of the lady that influenced her approval of her son’s choice. Thinking of this—remembering her own youth and the stolen interviews with Charles Clancy’s father—often under the shadows of night—she could not reflect harshly on the absence of that {lather’s son from his home, however late the our. It was only when the clock struck twelve. she began to think seriously about it. Then came over her a feeling of uneasiness, soon changing to apprehension. Why should he be staying out so late—after midnight? The same little bird, that brought her tidings of her son’s love affair, had also told her it was clandestine. Mrs. Clan— cya might not have liked this. It had the sem- b nce of a slight to them, the Clancys, in their reduced circumstances. But then, to satisfy her, came up the retrospect of her own days of courtship. Still, at that hour the young lady could not—— dared not—be abroad. All the more unlikel that the Armstrongs were oin away—as al the nei hborhood knew—an in nded starting earlyt enextmo ‘ . Colonel mtg-3% household would long . an interview wrth his daughter could not be the cause of Charles Clancy’s detention. Something else must be keeping him. What? Thus ran the reflections of the fond mother. At intervals she started from her seat, as some sound reached her from without; each time gliding to the door and looking out—only to re- to her room disappointed. - . For long spells she stood in the porch, her eye mterrogatirgg the road that ran past the cottage, her ear kee y hste' ning for footsteps There was a brilliant moonlig t. But no as m? for Mr Mir 0 com ee ‘—0 ess sa e nocturnaf voices of the forest—the chil'pvilllflfisee- crickets, the gél‘llck-gluck of frogs, and the shriek- ing of owls. t amo them no sound bearing resemblance to a foo One o’clock, and still silence, or the same monotone of animal sounds; to the mother of Charles Clancy now become terribl op resolve, as with keen apprehension she wa for return. At short intervals she lanced at the little “ Connecticut” clock that 'cked over the man- tel. A peddler’s thing, it might be false, as the men who came south selling them. It Was the reflection of a southern woman, and she hoped her conjecture might be true. But, as she lingered in the porch, and looked at the , moon she blew it must be late— quite two do ock. And still no fall of footsteps —no son returning. ° “ Where, where, is my Charles? What can be detaining him?” . Phrases almost identical with those that had fallen from the lips of Helen Armstrong but a few hours before! The place only unlike, and the words prompted by a different pe-ion, though one equally strong and pure. Bo h doomed to disappointment alike hard to bear. Alike in cause, and et how dissimilar the impression roduced! e sweethefl be- lieving herself s hted, forsaken left without a lover; the mother tortured with the presenti— ment she no longer had a son! _ m “t in “a.” Mt"°ci”tt$id“‘- 1“ ‘33 m , a , con 0 wr m came craw ' 08 the gate and Mrs. rec her son’s favorite hunting ho she could still (nly have‘ icion of the terri truth. But it was a suspicion that, to the mother’s heart, already filled with forebod- ing, felt like certain . Too much for her strength. Wearied an worn with watching, prostrated by the intensity of her vigil, when he hound crawled up the steps of the porch and under the dim light she saw his bedraggled form—blood as we 1 as mud upon it—the sight produced a climax, a shock nearly fatal. Mrs. Clancy swooned upon the spot and was carried inside the house by a faithful negro slave—the last that was left to her. CHAPTER XII. A LAST LOOK AT LOVED scams. LONG before the hour of daybreak on that same morning, a light wgon, loaded with lug- e and other personal 6 sets, out from flog gate of what had lately n Archibald Armstrong’s plantation. It was he no more. The mortgage had been foreclosed, and Ephraim Darke was now its owner. Close following the baggage-wagon was a car- riage of lighter construction, the old family barouche, inside which were seated Colonel Armstrong and his two daughters. They were all of family he had; and it was the last time they were ever to ride in that carriage, either for airing or journey. It was a journey on which they were now bEnt' not a ve long one by nly to Natchez; whelhyce a steamboat would convey them, along with other passengers, up the Red River of Lansiana. The boat was not to start before daybreak; i but there were some miles, and much rough ! road, between the plantation and the town of f Natchez; hence the early hour of removal from i a house never more to be their home. Colonel Armstrong had chosen the boat, as I the time of departure, for a special reason. 1' Feeling himself a bankrupt, broken man, he 3 did not desire to be seen leaving his old home under the glaring light of day. lVot that he , had any fear of being detained. He had satis- . fled all legal claims, and had still something left —en0ugh to give to him a handsome start ill , Texas. He had converted it into cash; which ‘ will account for the accompaniment of only a ‘ single wagon, loaded with personal effects, and j ‘ some endeared objects—such as compose the household gods of ever old family. Half a dozen male and female 5 aves—Jule among the latter—were part of the retained chattels. His early start was due to a feeling of sensitiveness, not shame. He shrunk from being stared at in his hour of humiliation. By the light of a southern moon, the two ve- 5 hicles, transporting him and his, rumbled along the road, or sunk into its ruts; at length, enter- ing the quaint old city of Natchez; which stands upon one of those very rare projections that surmount the Mississippi river, known as the “ Chicasaw Bluffs.” It was still not quite day when he and his be- longings, after slowly crawl' down the steep hill that leads to the river lan ' g, got aboard the boat ; and on] just sunrise as the steamer’s bell, tolhng for t e third time, proclaimed the si of departure. n after, Colonel Armstrong and his two dau hters, standing upon the “guards ” outside the 'es cabin, looked their last on the city of Natchez; in the best society of which they had for many years mingled and where the eldest had reigned supreme. It was no thought of parting from this pleasant ascendancy—no tho ht of exchanging her late luxurious life for t 6 log cabin and poverty her father had promised her—that brought the tear into Helen Armstron ’3 eye. She could have borne all these, an far more—ay, looked forward to themt with cheerfulness—had Charles Clancy rue. He had not, and that was an end of it. Was it? No; not for her, though it might be for him. In the companyI of his new sweetheart, the Creole girl of w om Dick Darke had given her the first information—for Helen Armstrontg had never heard of her before—he would soon orget the vows he had made, and the sweet words spoken under the magnolia; a tree that, in re- trospect, seemed now to her sadder than any cyarress. _ ould she ever forget him? Could she? No, not unless in Texas, whither she was going, there should be found the fabled Iethean stream. She thought not of this. If she had, it would not have been with faith in the efficacy of its waters. There was no water on earth, nor spirit, that could give either oblivion, or solace to the thoughts that tortured her. Perha not lea sad, though ve different, would ey have been if she had but own the truth. If, instead of making that early start from the old lantation home, her father had waited for dayglreak, all would have been differ- ent—all that aflected her happiness. Had the carriage Colonel Armstrong and his daughters butro edalongtheroadw enthesunwasshin- i upon 1 they would have heard tidings—a e to t all three, but more e iall her- self. With lier it would have pene rated the heart’s inmost core, displacing the bitterness there alread lodged bygone also galling, though unlike in us . Per ps it might have been easier to endure? Perhaps Helen Armstrong would rather have behaved Charles Clancy dead than think of his traitorous defection? Which of the two calamities she would have preferred—preferring neither—there could be no opportunit of test . Lon before it was known that C ancy had 11 ' ed—before the hue and cry was raised, resounding throu h the settlement—the boat on which the Arms ron were embarked had steamed far away from t e scene of the tragedyl. Little thou t elen, as she stood on the stern- rd lg back with tearful e es, that t 6 man making her weep was at bat moment a corpse, lying cold under shadowy cy resses. Had she known it, she would have been shed- ding tears—not of spite, but sorrow. CHAPTER XIII. WHAT HAS BECOME or m coarse? THE sun was up—high up over the to of the tallest forest trees. Around the reel ence of widow Clancy a crowd had collected. They were mostly men, with an admixture of boys, half-grown youths, and women. They were her nearest neighbors; while those who dwelt at a greater distance were still in the act of as— semb ing. Every few minutes two or three horsemen were seen riding uire carrying long rifles over their shoulders w h powder—horns and bullet-pouches strap across their breasts. Those already on the ground were similarly armed and accoutered. The cause of this warlike muster was known to all. That morning at an ear] hour, a report had been spread throughout the plantations, that Charles Clancy was missing from his home, under circumstances that justified a suspicion of foul play having befallen him. His mother had sent messengers to and fro; and this had ‘ brought the gathering around her house. Ill tho South-Western States, on occasions of this kind, it does not do for ally one to show in- difference, whatever be his station in life. The proudest or wealthiest planter, as well as the poorest white, is expected to take part in the administration of backwoods justice—some— ]times not strictly on rche with the laws of the and. For this reason every neighbor, far and near, summoned or not summoned, is pretty sure to be present; as they were on this occasion. Among the rest Ephraim Duke and his son Richard. When all or nearly all, had got upon the ground, the business that brought them to ether was discussed It was to search for C arles Clancy still absent from his home. The mother 8 story had been already told, and only the late comers had to hear it again. Her son gone out deer—huntin , as often, almost every day before. He ha taken his favorite hound With him. She knew not in what direc- tion he had gone. It had never been her habit to in uire which we he went on his hunting expedltions. Enou for her that he came home a in; whic , until that .day, he had always one before the goi down of the sun. He had never before staye out after night. He new she was alone: and, bein a good son, always returned within the thlight, if not sooner. Ha ' failed to do so on the night be— fore, she natu ly felt uneasy. At a later hour her uneasiness became alarm. Later still, she was in a state of agonised apprehension' which came to its climax when, in the gray ' ht of mormr'erag, the dog came ' g home, his coat cove with mud, and blood upon it. The animal was before their e es still in the condition spoken of. They coul all see it had been shot—the tear of a bullet was visible u n its neck, having cut through the skin. Besi es there was a piece of cord kn aroun the dog’s throat, the other end showin as if it had been first gnawed b the ’s teeth, and then broken off as wi a pluck. All these circumstances had a significance; though no one could explain or even offers. con— jecture as to their meaning. It looked as if the animal had been tied——perhaps to a tree—and afterward succeeded in setting itself loose. But why tied? And why had it been shot? These were the questions that not anybody could answer. . s , too, in the hound having reached the hour lt did! Its missing master was never abroad after sunset—so Mrs. Clancy assured them. If an ' had happened to him before that hour—an 'ng tose rate him from the do and keep back—w had the latter delay returnin home? As cy had gone out about the mi dle of the day, he could not have roceeded to such a distance from the house or his hound to have been nearly all niggt in getting back to it. as it he himself who fired the bullet whose mark was made upon the dog? This was also a point in the preliminary investigation. Not for long. The ' n was soon answer- ed. There were old oodsmen among the mustered crowd—hunters who knew how to in- terpret a “sign” as exactly as would Champol- lion an E tian hieroglyglh. These having ex- amined t e score on e hound’s skin, pro- nounced the bullet to have come from a smooth- bore, and not a rifle. It was known that Charles Clancy never hunted with a smooth-bore, but always with a rifle. This was a point of very important charac- ter, and did not fail to make im ression on the minds of the assembled backw smen. After some time spent in discussing what was best to be done, it was at length agreed to insti— tute a search for the missing man. In the res ence of his mother no one spoke of scare ing for his body; though there was a eneral appre- hension that this would be the end; of it. She, most interested of all, had a too true forebodin of it. When her neichbors, startin out, told er to be of good cheer, her h more truly said to her, 3 e would never see her son again. On leaving the house the searchers separated into three distinct parties, intending to take dif~ ferent directions' which may did. With one of these, and 0 largest, went the dog- an old hunter, named Simeon Woodley con ucting it. It was thought that the might be in some way useful, if taken back on his tracks—supposing that these could be dis- covered. Along wit this party went Richard Dtirke, his father choosing to accompany an- 0 er. Just as had been con 'ectured, the dog did prove useful. Once insi e the woods, without even setting snout to the ground, he started. off upon a straight run—going so swiftly that it “‘i No. 2. Eras difficult for the horsemen to keep up with im. It put them all into-a gallop; continued for miles through woodland, to the edge of the swamp. Here it ended, by their all pulling up under a tree—a eat buttressed cypress, by the side of which the staghound had made a stop, and commenced a lugubrious baying. The searchers, having ridden up, dismounted, and gathered around the spot; many of them ex ctingtosee the dead body of Charles Clancy. ut there was no body there—dead or alive. Only a large pile of S anish mess, that appear— ed to have been recent y torn from the branches above. It looked as though it had been first col- lected into a heap, and then scattered apart. The dog had taken stand in a central spot, from which the parasite had been disturbed, and there stood, giving tongue. As the men drew closer and bent their eyes upon the ground they saw something red upon it; which proved to be blood. It was dark crimson, almost black. and coagulated. Still, it was blood. From under the edge of the moss-heap pro- [ truded the barrel of a gun. On kicking the L loose cover aside, they saw it was a rifle—of the kind common among backwoodsmen. There ‘1 were many present who identified the piece as i that which belonged to Charles Clancy. ’ i .More of the moss being removed, a hat was ‘ discovered. It was Clancy‘s! Half a score of i the searchers knew the hat—could swear to it. i . During all this time Richard Darke remained in the background, not taking an active part in l the scrutiny. This was strange, too. Up to that moment he had been, to all appearance, 1 among the foremost and most zealous. 1, Why did he now hold back? Why stand with ‘ pallor upon his cheeks, eyes sunken in their ‘ sockets, teeth chattering, as if an ague chill had suddenly attacked him It would haye been fortunate for him had no one taken notice of his reticence and changed 1 appearance. But some one had. Simeon Wood- ley had, and others as well. Despite the 0b 1 ‘ ii i ii The Death-Shot; or, Tracked to Death. scure light under the shadow of the cypress, Darke’s strange behavior and scared looks were ‘ observed. I Something besides—something yet more sig- . nificant—attracted the attention of his fellow- searchers. Once or twice, as he approached the blood-stained spot, the dog sprun toward him with a fierce growl, and continued it until beaten offl Men made note of the matter, but no com- ments at the time. They were too much occu- pied with conjectures as to what had actually occurred. Death to Charles Clancy they were now convinced; and proceeded with the search for his body. . All around, the forest was explored; along the swamp edge: up and down the sides of the ‘ slu gish creek that ran close by. everal hours were spent by them in tramp- . ing about. But not a trace could be found of living man, or dead body. The searchers only looked for the last. Not one of them had the slightest hope of Clancy being still alive. How , , i ,i I Mia , i / jl :i M r" \ [/1 l .. i . 4.41m .“ Vii" . iii A}! in,” inmioti,'.iil,il'I ' iii:- WHMHI i D U up in \ i 3' 4'1 ‘i‘ Wis “ i M) ii. :4 \ CUTTING our EVIDENCE.—-Page 29. could they, with such evidence of his death be— ' fore their eyes? , Nor was there any doubt about his having 1 been killed. There was no sign to make them . think he had shot himself, or otherwise commit- ted suicide. All they had yet seen or heard, or knew, pointed to assassination—to stark, down- : ri ht murder. ut what had become of the corpse? If car— ried awa , wh ? Who could have carried it away? here ore and whither? And for what 1 reason surreptitiously? An accumulation of m 'steries! uzzled, almost awed by them the searchers at length left the ground. Not, however, until after giving it that sort of investigation that 1 satisfies the instincts of a crowd. They had 2 5 nt most part of the day in this, Without i t inking of aught else, not even of their dinners. i But night was ap roachin : they had grown ? hungry; and one aFter anot er hurried toward their homes; at first in odd individuals, then in l 29 straggling groups; the movement at length be— coming general. They went home, determined to return on the following day, and, if neces- sary, renew the search. Only two men stayed—Simeon Woodley and a companion, a young backwoodsman—like himsel, a professional hunter. “l’m darned glad they’re gone off,” said VVoodley, as soon as the two were left alone. “ Dan Boone himself kedn't take up a track wi’ ; sech a noisy clanjamfrey arouii’ him. I’ve tuk notice 0’ somethin’, Ned, the which I didn’t weesh to make known whiles they war about—- ’specially while Dick Darke war on the oun’. ‘ Le‘s go now, and see if thai"s anythin to be made out o’ it.” The young hunter, whose name was Heywood —Edward Heywood—simply made sign of as- sent. and followed his elder confrere. After walking about two hundred yards through the forest, ‘Woodle made stop beside a cypress “knee,” with his ace toward it, and his eyes fixed upon a spot nearly on a level with his chin. It was one of the largest of those : singular vegetable excrescences that perplex the botanist. , “ You see that Ned?” said the old hunter, at the same time ex riding his finger to point out something near the summit of t e “ knee.” The last Heywood did not need. were already on the object. “ I see a bullet-hole, sure—and something red around the edge of it. Looks like blood?” “It air blood, an’ nothin’ else. It’s a bullet— hole, too; and the bit 0’ lead lodged in thar has fust passed throu h some critter’s skin. Else why shed thar ’a’ n blood on it? Let’s dig it out and see what we kin make 0’ it.” Woodley took a knife from his cket; and, Springmg1 open the blade, inserte it into the bark of t e cypress, close to the bullet-hole. He did this dexterously and with caution; taking care not to touch the encrimsoned orifice the His eyes ' ball had made, or in any way alter its a pear- ance. Making a circular incision aroum , and 30 The New York Library. \ Vol. I. gradually dee ning it, he at length extracted the bit of le along with the wood in which it had got imbedded. bullet inside. him so. He had probed the hole, before com- mencing to cut it out. Weighing the piece of wood in his hand, and then passing it into that of his companion, he said: “ Ned this here chunk o’ timmer’s got a bul- let insit e o’ it that never him out 0’ my rifle. Thar’s big eends o’ an ounce weight 0’ it. Only a. smooth—bore ked ‘a’ discharged sech.” “ You‘re right there," answered Heywood, in 3 like manner testing the pcnderosity of the, piece. of it.” “Well, then, who through these hyar woods? Who, Ned Hey- wood.’ “ I know only one man who does.” “ Name him! Name the rascal I” “ Dick Darke.” “Ye may drink aforc me, Ned. That’s the skunk I war a-thinkin’ ’bout, an’ hcv been all the day. I see’d other sign before this—the which escaped e o’ the rest. An’ I’m gled it did; for I di ’t want Dick Darke to be abort when I war follerin’ it up. For that ree- zun I drawed the people‘ aside-“~so as none 0’ ’em shed notice it. By good luck they didn’t.” “ hat other sign have on seen?” “ racks in the mud, c est in by the edgzco’ the swamp. They’w a good bit from the p e whar the poor young fellur hez gone down, an.’ makin’ awa from it. I got onl a glimp at ’em, but her see they’d been by a man runnin’. You bet yur life on’t they war made by a pair 0’ boots I ve see DickDarke wearin’. It’s too gloomsome now to make anythin’ out o" ’em._ Sp let's you an’ me go by ourselves in the momin at the earliest o daybreak, afore the peggle git about. Then we kin gi’e themtracks a orrer scrutination. If they don’t prove to be Dick Darke’s, then can Sime Woodley a thick-headed woodchuck.” “ How shall' we know them to be his‘! If we only had his boots, so that we might compare them?” ‘ I “If! Thar’s no if! We shall hevhisboots— et them?” boun’ to hev ’em.” “ But how are we to “ Leave that to me. ’ve thought 0’ a to git purssession o’ the skunk’s futwear an eve - thin’ else belongin’ to him that kin throw lig t on this dark bimess. Come, Ned! Le’s go now to the widder’s house, an’ see if we ken 8%8 word 0’ comfort to the poor lady—for a y she air. Belike enough this thing ’11 be the death 0’ her She warn’t stron at best an’ she’s been a on] weaker since the usban’ died. Now the son’s.ng too. Come on, He oodl Le’s show her she ain’t forsook by every y.” “ I’m with you, Woodley!” CHAPTER XIV. m OF THE ASSASSIN. ‘ af‘terClancy’s assassination Richard Darke di not slee soundly. He scarce slept at all. Two causes 6 t him awake—the weight of guilt upon his cats, and the sting of scornful words yet in his ear—these last uttered by the woman he loved—wildly worshiped. Either should have been sufficient to torture him, and did—the last more than the first. He had no remorse for ha killed .the man, but much cha¥1n at having slighted by the ,woman. he s ht had contri uted to the crime, making the tter less re nted of. Had it served his pm'p0se, there we (1 have been no thought of repentance. But it had not. He had done murder, and made nothing out of it. For this reason only did he regret having done it. , In his half waking half dreaming, slumbers, he fancied he could hear the howling of a hound. It awoke him: but when awake, he thought no more of 1t, or only with transient apprehension. His thoughts were of Helen Armstrong—of her scorn, and his discomfiture. This was a sure thing now; and he could no longer hope. Next morning she would be one from him—forever. A steamboat, leaving ,atchez at the earliest hour of day, would convey Colonel Armstrong, with all his belongings far away from the lace. It would know them no more; and he, ichard Darke, in all probability, would never again set eyes on the Woman he loved—so madly as to have committed murder for her sake. “ Why the devil did I do it?” ' In this coarse shape did he express himself, as he la upon his couch—lightly thinking of the dre deed, but weightin grieving how little it had availed him. Such Were his reflections on the first night after it. Far different Were they on the sec— ond. Then Helen Armstrong was no more in his,thou rhts, or having there only a secondary lace. en the howls of the hound were card, or fancied more frequently. They did not startle him rom his sleep, for he slept not at all. All night long he lay thinking of his ' , crime or rather of the peril in which it had plac him. . ~ The events of the day had given him gtclearer “ It‘s the ball of a smooth-bore, no doubt : carries a smooth-berm comprehension of things; and he now knew he was in danger. No one had said anything to He knew there was a gun- 1 himself about the suspicion directed u 011 him. The point of his knife—blade told l Still there was the circumstance, whie might be known, that he and Clancy were rival aspi- rants to the hand of Helen Armstrong. He t id l not think it was known—he hoped not, as their rivalr would point to a motive for the murder. For a , he feared it. He reviewed his own conduct throughout the day. During the search, and in the presence of l the searchers, he had borne himself satisfacto- , rily. He had taken an active part, counterfeit— ing surprise, zeal, and sorrow equal to that felt by any of the party, if not greater. It was the worst thin he could have done: since it had attracted o servation. Though he had not no- ticed it, eyes were upon him, keenly watching his every movement and ears listening to every speech he uttered. in his countenance that was not noted; and comments made upon it—behind his back. As he had not heard them, he then felt secure— though far from being confidently so. He was only confident that there was no evidence, ex- cept what might be called circumstantial; and this only slight. For all, he had at times, dur— ing the day, come very near convulsive tremb- ling. Not from any remorse of conscience, but a cold shiver had crept over him as he up groached the spot where the deed had been one. And when he at length stood upon it, under the somber shadow of be c ress among the moss with which he had s on ed the corpse- when he saw that it was no longer there, hisfear'Was intensified. It became awe —.dread, mysterious awe. Sure of havin there left a dead body—the onl one sure 0 this—what had become of it? ad the dead come to life again? Had Charles Clancy, shot thro h the breast—he had noted the lace, by the gfood gushin from it, as he he] the pic- ture before his vic im’s face—could Clanc have again risen to his feet! Could a man, avin his bod;r bored by a uarter-ounce ba , and lai rostrate along the earth, ever get 11p agaig? as it possible for him to have sur- v1ve ? ‘ - As the murderer put these questionsto him- self, on the spot where the murder had been committed, no wonder he was awed, as w'ell as mystified—no wonder his features showed that singular expression—so as , vs at« tracted attention! They who notl _ how- ever, said no —at least, in his presence. had n been so reticent. As we have said, the bbruteseemedalso to havetaken new of his weird, wild look, and had repeatedly “Email: at;th sufll t f ar e cien resence o mind to explain this to the scare ing - telling them he had once corrected the! and while out huntin with his friend Clancy, and that ever since 6 animal had shown hostility to him! Thetalewas usible. Forallthis,itdid t deceive those topghom he told it. Some of drew deductions from it, still more unfavorable to the teller. ' But if the myste of the -missin body had troubled him during he day—‘in-the our when his blood was up, and his nerves strung with ex- citement—in. the night, in the dark silent hours, as he lay twian his couch, it more than trgunbled, more wowed—it vain e tried compose himse , a an explanation of the mystery. 11%:' 001in ' comprehend it; he could not even form a bable conjecture. Was Clancydead, or still vingl Had he walked away from the ground? 0r been carried from it, a cor '9 In either case the r to im, Darke, would be almost ual. Be r, of course, if Clancy were dead. or then there would be but cir- c tiql evidence against his alive,'he could himself 've testimony of the attempt; which criminal y would be almost the same. » Darke hoped he was dead. The night before he felt sure of it. Not so now. As he lay toss- ing on his couch—struvgling with. distracted thoughts—with fears that appalled him—he would have 'ven the best runaway nigger he had ever caug it, to be assured of Charles Clancy being a corpse. ' , And he would have granted to half a score of his father‘s slaves their full freedom—cheerful! y given it—if this could have guaranteed him against detection, or punishment. He was bein piniishcd, if not throu h rc— morsc of conscience, by craven fear. 0 now knew how hard it is to sleep the sleep Of the assassin, or lie awake upon a murderer’s bed. CHAPTER XV. Tm: HOUSE or MOURNING. To the mother of Charles Clancy it was a day of dread suspense while they were abroad searehh for her son. Far more fearful the ni ht a ,r they had returned—not without ti ings of the missing man. Such tidings! The too certain assurance of his death—of his having been assassinated, with no trace of the assassin, and no clue to the whereabouts of th body, The mother’s grief, hitherto kept check by There had been no change 3 Pb a still lin ering hope, now esca )ed all bounds and becagie truly a onizing. Htr heart seemed ‘ broken; if not, sure y was it breaking. Althou h, in her poverty without many ‘ friends, 5 e was not left alone in her sorrow. ‘ It could not be so in the far Southwest. Several , of her neighbors—rough backwoodsmen though ‘ they were—having kind hearts under their , coarse homes )un coats, determined to stay with ‘ her through t 6 night. ‘ They remained outside in the porch, smoking 1 their pipes conversing of the occurrences of the 1 day, and the mystery of the murder. ' t first theyjspoke cautiously, two and two, ’ and only in w spers. These gradually became mutterings pronounced in louder tone; while the , name of Richard Darke was frequently men— ‘ tio’ned. He was not among the men remaining 1 in the widow Clancy ’s cottage. ' Soon the conversation grew general; these ‘ who took part in it expressing themselves more ‘ o nly, until, at length, Dick Darke—as, for l s iort, his neighbors called hint—became the sole 1 to ic of discourse. Iis behavior durin their notice. Even the day had not escaped e most stolid among them had remarked a stran ness in it. In his coun terfeited zeal he h overdone himself. The sharpestof the searchers only observed this; but anndwere struck first? less something be— yo surprise,wn esaw eoturnu n and bark at him. Whaty could that Ifieani p0 Just as one put this interrOgatory, and answers or surnnses were being altered, the same dog—the hound—was heard again giving tongue. The animal had g out om he porch and commenced bar , as if some rson Was making ap reach to the house. 0st simul- taneously e little wicket gate in front turned upon its bin es. A negro, t e onl one attached to the estab- lishment, quieted 6 dog; went out, and spoke to the party at the gate. Only a few muttered words were exchanged. Then the ne canio back to the house—two men follow close upon his heels. These were Simeon Wgodley and Ned Heywood. , The others, recognizing, rose to receive them; and the new comers became rtof the conclavo, still discussing the events 0 the da . Woodle , looked up to by all as w light on the series of mysteries em, soon libel to ' 8 th MechlefW—the miefinlng to himas ifhe were MPG. I There wasno loud talking done. On t e con— trary, the discussion Was carried on in a low tone—a daigigtk in wh' rs—the little up permi e part in it has their figgds close together, so that the WD and others should at hear what was said. - man most They who thus deliberated were in darkness. At least there was no light in the h where occasional of a candle, 0 across the corridor ‘ room_to room. When this flitte‘d over M Mat showed 11 one and all of them, an expressmn (lilferen from that likely to be called forth by any ' could be seen sparklin wi gag, held in restraint; sat, except what came from t E. a .. ti t1 ressed n th that seemed set de rmignedlv 1:311 somepgdr- se, wanting only an additionaly word to give t the cue for action. . The 333.1%? candleggieamh reviigl‘tle‘glf t2: form of 0 can 0 11 holding in his in: an object which, wiggogé bein 1d what it was, no one could%ve recog- mug. But the toth was' ' g it knew well. m a‘ _ of cypress wood, inside of which wad the t of a gun. They hag received full. explanations as to how the be had been "thus buried, and saw the blood tinge gonnd the orifice it had made on enter— ing. short, they had been made aware of ever hing already known to the two hunters. 0t er circumstances were stated and discussed ; and to lselect few Woodley communicated his discoVery of the footprints, as also his conjec— ture about the boots that might be found to cor- res nd to them. ow he was to confirm this to himself, and prove it to the others, was also made known to this same select few; who, shortly after, mount— ing their horses rode away from the house, leaving enough friends to stay by the afflicted woman—to give her their company, if they could not comfort her in her affliction. The men who rode ofl' with Woodley, instead of scattering, each to his own home, kept to— gethcl' along the road leading to the country town. When near its suburb, they stopped at a hug; house—known to be the resulcnce of the shcri . A knock at the door, a summons to this oili— mal and he was soon in their midst. A word or two from Woodley; and, hastily ordering his horse, he mounted and placed himself at their head. Then all tin-nod back along the road, as if go— ingta aim to the house of Mrs. Clancy. , 0 so, however. Instead, the cavalcade at a crossin ' took a different direction, and headed toward t e lantation of Ephraim Darke; the gate of which the passed through, just as dawn be an to dap le t e eastern sky. ‘ efore day ight had declarec itself, they halt- "Nag. [The DeathSh'ot ;' or, Death.i " _ ‘ ' a ed in front of the house; half a dozen men de- taching themselves from t e main body, and riding roundto its rear, as to guard against the of the inmates. _ ,, He, t 6 cause of these recautionary move— ments, was still abed; tossmg, as throu hout all the night, upon a sleepless couch. But is mid- night agony was easy, compared With thathe was called upon to endure, when the morning light came through the window of his chamber and along with it voices. They were man“ and strange, all speaking in tones of vengeance. The assassin. sprung to his feet, and, rushing across the room, looked out. It did not nee this to tell him what the noise was about. His guilt heart had already it. Among the half-Score horsemen who had drawn up arciuld the house, he recognized the sheriff of the comity, and beside him two others, whom he knew to be Woodley and Heywood. These three had already dismounted, and were entering the door. in ten seconds after, they were inside his sleeping-chamber; the sheriil‘, as he step )ed across its threshold, saying, in a firm, cear voice: “ ichard Darke, I arrest you!” “ For what?" “ For the murder of Charles Clancy!” This splendid romance of Border Life and Strange Story of Men‘s IIfilPSjllHl Passions and Touching Narrative of \Voulan’s Love and Faith by this Mas'rsn ROMANCER OF THE AGE, will be continued ill Number Three of the NEW YORK LIBRARY. SCORE ANOTHER FOR THE New York Library. THE CELEBRATED BUCKSKIN SAM, (MAJOR SAM. 8. BALL) (.“omes to the front as narrator and story teller, and ill Number Three, to issue June 7th, gives our readers?— KIT CARSON, Jr., The Crack Shot of the West. A ROMANCPOF THE BIO GRANDE. -0very word of which is written by his own , hand! It is a remarkable story of his own re- markable experience as Ranger, Scout and Fighter, as well as of his comrades, “pards” and coadjutors, BIGFOOT WALLACE, RECKLnss Jon Boom, “OLD RIP,” COL. FORD, Ton CLARK, THE Set-Scour, STAGE DRIVER JACK Hones, Jm; Bearfield, Ben Thompson, Phil Coe, Jim Ransom (3,”); Haynes, Mrs. Kate Luby, Mat Nolan, John Littletoii, Willi 'W’l‘u, Beautif‘fl “ Martha Wells, Bill George (Texas Bill), -“€7lo‘3m,” and other men noted'in Texan life. . ' " ' ‘ It is literally a Life Transcrth in whose story . we see and hear these men as they arr, and i have a narrative that vies with any creation of the novelist in its exciting, strange and signifi- cant incidents and adventures. Kit Canon Jr., though young in years, is every inch a hero, worthy of his illustrious pa— rentage; and that he should lead such a band of ‘ these here named shows him to be a 2 out alone, Calvo 1"valor. The Line of‘ileath. BY GEORGE W.‘ BROWNE. “HOLD! If you value your life, don‘t take another stop! You are upon the ‘ Line of Death !’ But one man ever crossed it and lived!" It was a startling command, given in an ex- cited tone, and although I saw nothing to war- ‘ rant its need, I had, nevertheless, respect enough for m friend to heed his singular warning, and, accorl 'ngly, stopped abrupt in my coulse, to wait impatiently or his e lanation. We were in the Silver ountain district, and had that morning, at my own desire, left the camp for the express pm wilds in that Vicinity. icompanion was a man who had spent half of is life ill the moun- tains, and knew eve inch of the land we were traversing. announcement already given, just as I reached an o nin in the forest just a little in advance of im, felt there was some hidden meaning ill his words. But where the danger was to come from was more than I could deter- mine. I saw only a pleasant clearing, some twellt rods in width, and covered With a sparse y—grown sward of green grass. “A narrow escape!” panted my companion, as he reached my side. “ Escape from what?” I cried. dan er.” “ f you was not a stranger in these parts, you would not ask that ques ion,” said my guide. “But, look here; you see that line where the green grows to the edge of the timber, above and below us as far as you can see. Well, that is called ‘The Line of Death.’ If you take but one step over that line, you 0 down into a quicksand of unknown depth. hus, if you had not stopped just as you did, you now would have been floundering in that quicksand, and, in spite of all I coul have done, would have perished there. _ I knew the speakch well to think for an in- stant that he was jesting, and felt thankful that I had escaped such a terrible death. “ I have been in these diggings twenty odd years,” continued my companion, after a pause, “and during that time, no less than eight per— sons h’ave gone down beneath that treacherous ass. “ But you said, a moment ago, that one person escaped. How came he to be so much more for- timate than the others?” I asked, my curiosity thoroughly aroused. “It was, indeed, a. miracle; and if on will give me your attention a few minutes, will tell you how it happened.” The story w oh the old mountaineer told was in substance as follows: “ A few years ago, there came to the mines a Mexican named Castello Calvo. But, Cast Calvo, as we used to call him was not of the common order of Mexicans, for he was as noble, true-hearted a fellow as ever lived and he soon got to be a great favorite me the boys. “ One day as Calvo was on prospecting he chanced to come this way and not kno of the terrible trap that is here he attemp to cross to the other side. ut, at the first step he sunk into the quicksand up to his knees, an in his frantic efforts to get out, he sunk still deeper “I seeno ' into its unknown de the. “Not dreamin o the peril he was encounter- ing, Calvo at firs thought nothing serious of his situation; but, attem ting to get upon solid footing, baa fulfil. er sped funithgr from thg bank, an ‘ ntinning s eeper an d r into the frightful depths below him, wit out any prospect of touching bottom, he began to realize the danger menacinghim and exercisin more care than he had at rst done, he labo with redoubled ener . “But, too late! the sand yie without re- sistance and slowly but surely be felt himself drawn own, down into its dark and fathomlem ,d ths. ‘As soon as he found that he could not get to shout for help, yet knowing that there was not one chance in a. thousand of his being heard. Still, as he felt himself sinking deeper and deeper into the mire, he knew his only hope lay in that direction sum." as it was, and he shouted louder an louder," till he was hoarse and faint. “After for help till he was neaigfi speechless, and rying to extricate himself ' he was almost exhausted, and still finding that he wasonly thinlntO- the uicksand worse and worse, no chance of h 8 being rescued, hope died out. He was-in nearly 11 to his shoulders, and it seemed as if he must perish. To add to the terror of his terrible situation , night was fast setting in—a night which he felt . would last to him forever. “ At the critical moment w 11 death seemed so near, he suddenly thought 0 the lasso which, true to the character of his race, he always-car- . 1.1m. Then his hopes brightened, .for ' ' ‘mechanceofesca . “cm the bank tree, about 1' ins thelaasoiwastakenintocustody. ' _-, .7 9")“.1.’ _ 1,. .I‘;{tfl .. ‘ of exploring the i Thus, w en he made the ‘ from his person, Calvo, with the rovei‘bial skill a of his countrymen, dextrously gnaw the run- ningnoose over the end, where it ' , and wassecurely held. But the movemen caused him to sink still deeper into the quicksand;how— ever, he heeded it not, as be supposed he could n0w draw himself out'upon term jirma without difficulty. “ Poor Calvo! Judge of his su rise and con- , . sternation when he found he coul raise himself "1“- but a few inches, at the most. When, after rc— . ’ ated trials, he found that he cnuld not draw imself out, and [at the best could only keep in his present position, he fastened the rope around j his waist, to save the strain upon his armsin I ‘ holding his wei ht, and repared for the inevit~ able—to pass a oner nig t in that terrible place, down into the living quieksand up to his shoul- ' ders hanging there by the lasso. ' “ barkness soon came on, enveloping the scene iii the impenetrable gloom of the night; still Calvo was in that terrible place' suffering all the agonies of a living deat . At times he was tempted to cut the rope and thus let himself down into the quicksand—into eternity! But the love of life i‘sstron , so he would thrust aside suicidal thoughts, an cling to the re with f f ' the desperation that a. drowning man w’ catch ‘ at a straw. . . “ Thus, hour after hour wore tediously away, , ' bringing him sufferings which can be better ‘ ima 'ned than told. ‘ ' “ orning dawned at last, and soon.after day-'- - break a of miners chanced to pass near the place, w en, hearing poor Calvo’s feeble cries, they hastened to his rescue' and after'con~ . ‘ siderable difllculty they succeeded in getting. him out n solid footing. But he was more‘ -‘ ' dead than ive; and it was months and months before be full recovered from the eflect of that night’s fearf adventure. » < The Cunning Oriental, As detectives, the East Indian policemen, says a writer in Once a Week, exhibit an acumen that would not disgrace the most intelligent of our own force. I will give an instance of . that happened lately. One day a well woman, apparently of the better class, en . p . the house 0 a sowcar or money-lender in"Hy‘ Q. . ' derabad. She seemed to be in the most "*3" distress, and was crying bitterly. She informed ; . the sowcar that her husband was a merchant,- ‘. -" 11 and that he had embarked his all in stoc ' a. « sho ; that the shmkeepers had agreed ‘ fie ertoruinhim, tteyhadsucceededin is. oing so; and that he was now lyingtin prison”. I ,i- ~, sunkunderaloadofdebt. . -. " The only way of helping him that she could »‘ 'M. think of wasto pawn r jewels, and that she; * ' " had accordingly brou t them With her hopin - ‘1 that the sowcar won! advance her su a on them as would be sufficient to liberate’h'er ‘- husband. She then produced her diamotiid rings ear—rii , l necklaces—aw pareny wo seve t ousand rupees, entreated him to lend her two thousandm ' " on them without dollar fie accordingly, v-’ ' ingfirsttesbdthe o ' ,andfound ‘5 ofpuregold,jud theje tobealsogenui“ me, and thou ht that be t make a good thin out of t e transaction. , after 5 her own a hundred rupees, he gave her :1. ,_ money. . ‘ ‘ The sowcar shortly afterward ha 'I ppened .t'o' _. show these jewels to a friend who was Visiting him, and was advised by him to examine the3 - stones carefully, which as yet he had not done, ~ ‘ He acted accordingto his‘friend’s advice,and ' then discovered,-to his horror, that they were . ’ . all only clever imitations, worth nothing. He ‘ " had been swindled cleverly out of fifteen hun- W dred rupees. _ I I ‘ The only thing that remained for him todo was to put the matter into the hands of die" game, m_ the hope of capturing the ey adwsed him to say nothing of his been cheated, but to give out that his « beellly'éfi‘pkelil a band elf thievuc M} eve in n mmed' 0 am Which was‘a large quantity of w ~ ing to the woman was to minutely described —aud that he should offer a large rewarzhf the discovery of the stolen goods, as, from " x . , having been deposited on edge. he wouldbo; involved in a. great loss. he did, ha ' am with beat of tom-tom through all rs. - ’ . Two or three days filter a man cametoflfi'f' sowcar, and said that he had been in prised " debt; that hiswife had pawned her jam 4' L t him out; that, since then, his father ‘ led and had left him property, andthlttnow ‘ l he wished redeem the jewels that‘had ; deposited With him. Of course, the sowcar nude 5 he could not produce them, as they had has: 5 stolen; but would the man give him time? a m 4 was refused, and the fullvalu‘d demand the sum lent and interest. afireat deal of ' gling was done, in order to ow police to be summoned. On 's. \ ' . ' ’ ‘3! ‘ ~. ., a“. A .FRANK" 18rARRs l.--..“ , New York LibrarymTen Cent Pocket Library TWO NEW SERIES JUST 160 PAGES COMI’LETE. READY, AND FOR SALE BY NEWSDEALERS EVERYWHERE. i, \ No. 1. FRANK STARR’S 10 Cts. Frank Starr S York Library, TEN CENT POCKET LIBRARY. NUMBER 1 CONTAINS i: . V V LR ‘ ‘ , , iv, a " -. v v — A HARD CROWD, a: E A startling, deeply-exciting tale of the border, ‘ when “over the Missouri” was out of the “States.” It is of a Hard Crowd—a lawless set of rufiians such as no other country in the world could produce—gamblers, outcasts, horse-thieves, plainsmen, Indiawfighters and hunters, with an occasional army officer or adventurer to leaven the unleavened massz—a story not merely of ruifianism and lawlessness, but a remarkable series of acts by an extraordinary bevy of men and a not less extraordinary young woman, who as heroine and actor renders that HARD CROWD a singular‘ service and gives JV . it the blow that kills. Those who have read “Tiger 1 ,1. N , d Dick”——a very peculiar and powerful story of Western V‘ 4;? , i, ~ ' , _ - x 4 4‘ life—will find in this new work, from its author’s hands, - , -- , ' .4 if \ ‘ something to excite wonder, surprise and delight. It . . . . ~ g - \ \ \\\\\ _ A HARD CROWD is given in one number, price Hurricane Nell, n \ THE QUEEN OF 'THE SADDLE AND LASSO. ‘ . . 7—. .A7. A. FRANK shim"; co., 41 PLATT or, N. Y. When she awoke it was with n startled scream. " l The vast plain was as light as day. , - ’Way off to the north, to the south, to the east and west—in fact, all around her, circled an awful seething sea of name. . «The outlaw had keptlils word. “ Oh, God i” cried the girl, her great hazel eyes npralsed to the starlit heaven, “hear me swear unto you that, as sure as there is a God and a ruling power on ' earth, I will have revenge or this heartless act of the outlaw chief and his mur- ' derqns gang. Ay, revenge! remmge! Though i must leave the bodies of my parents to roast in the flames. i will escape and live to spill the blood of every scanned wretch who was with Bob Woolf to-day; and will reserve him for my a last victim. Girl though lam, and young and feeble, i will sweep like a hurri- cane into the robbers’ ranks, and take a life for every word that the desperndo chief uttered ten hours ago ! I swear it! before high heaven! I swear it I” a, - a e e s- o e e n It A heavy north wind had risen. and this. together with the roar and crackle , or the great fire, made a noise not unlike the raging voice of the tornado. , ,b e e s 4: e on e 1. l * ,lowed close in the wake of the southern boundary of the tire. now here, then 7 Far away to the south, speeding with the wind, like a startled deer, she rol- the , and it e the veritable hurricane, she swept on everywhere. She was _ two res, both wafled tn the same direction. * It a: ' e was considering what to do, when a strange sound attracted his attention. It came nomrthe‘dark leaf coverts among the branches or the tree, at the foot of which slept Long Snout. With eager eyes Cecil watched, and strained his ear to catch any other sound . » that mightbe made. . x J \ .- i n ..’~ _ The lower branches of the tree were only about three feet above Long Snont’s head. and were so large that only a heavy weight, or shock, could jar them. Presently apebble dropped through the leaves and fell at the sentinel’s feet. But he did not awake. ' The next instant a body swung down into mid-air, .headmremost, the feet and legs being locked about the limb above, and the head and shoulders were brought on a level with those of the lndian. In a second the plump, muscular arms were straightened down. one hand only ten cents. In the same number is commenced Captain MAYNE ‘REID’S Magnificent Romance of the South-West, THE DEATH SHOT; TRAGKFDOi‘o DEATH. One of the great Romancer’s most splendid works. Given with all the original beautiful illustrations, 25 in number, received direct from . the London Illustrated News, and used by special arrangement with the author. The “New York Library” will comprise as its first issue ' 2 No. I.-—A HARD CROWD; or, Gentleman Sam’s Sister. By the author of Tiger Dick. Now Ready. . - No.-II.——THE DARE-DEVIL; or - Witch of the See ' Ingraham. 1:” ‘ No. IIl.——. 1'" y. clutched the sleepin Long Snout by the throat, and the other, which contained ' ‘ . , along knife, drove t e glittering blade repeatedly to the hilt in the band breast. ‘. ' “ YThe redskin writhed and twisted fiercely, but could not break away, or even yell ‘ y . for the grip about his windpipe was like a twisted cord. He sunk down, m" V .. ' wgwdsplu‘rtag from‘edvery gasih in streams. Quickly the assailav“ "‘ ' -,. ‘\ e to l s t am row an ron-stam from an inner poo" ' t 1- Half-moon, which, a’fter dipping into the li c-blood of Long Sm “‘1 Incomparably In- 3 .nem ever offered at any price. I“ a, forcibly down upon the forehead, leaving a bloody impression—a “A “in STARR 8' In an instant more the strange avenger had (lis‘appmrvrl Platt a Willl'a , branches. silently. like athlug of shadow. 0 t t ‘ Even he spoke he felt something drop over his shoulders an about his waist. ‘Twas a lasso. The next moment he began ti pulled rafildly up among the branches. These few extracts are from the intensely exciting and late Sent by mail on receipt . be had of all news dealers wno keep to sup . .. , , ‘ No.1 HURRICANE we”. the tree mm en die: a. .umo ' ’ -1 “ ' v”, l;— :‘gdyaé‘g. TWP: 18:16:33” 13mm“ 5 D n 1 {STAKES New York Library, Ten Cent P00 - o. . - . EIJST or t e rend alder of u - - .e ' .. fill-e no... smd. By ceo.w.m3wne3 neodymium, land Qu'Ctner current publlcatlons 0f the n..1.1.'-'i. ._- ff “Hurricane Nell. the Queen 0! the Saddle and Lasso. or the Girl _ No. 1 of Frank Starr's new and beautiful series: the Ten Cent Por nary, 9, now ready and for sale by every live news agent in the United Staten. 1'0 be fol— v, ~ bung other new and original brilliant stories by brilliant authors. Tales of '1' the )0 er, Plains and Wilderness! Stories of the Trail, the Scout and the Hunt! mono! Adventure and Peril on Sea and Land! NOTHING LIKE THEM EVER 07"! ED! ,,\ ‘l a: . W